be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o where_o we_o see_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o profession_n we_o may_v yet_o conclude_v that_o either_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o he_o only_o pretend_v and_o real_o have_v it_o not_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o great_a certainty_n viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o better_n and_o perfect_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o command_v relate_v either_o to_o worship_n or_o virtue_n the_o instance_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n both_o which_o be_v high_a act_n of_o gratitude_n and_o justice_n and_o they_o fit_v we_o for_o divine_a blessing_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o union_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a thus_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o inward_a do_v infinite_o the_o same_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v faith_n in_o god_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o solace_n to_o we_o in_o all_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n since_o he_o be_v a_o object_n most_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o one_o that_o can_v be_v lose_v except_o we_o wilful_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o fear_v of_o god_n have_v no_o torment_n it_o be_v no_o slavish_a dread_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o power_n but_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o a_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o dispose_v we_o also_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n psal_n 85._o 9_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o congruity_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o will_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v positive_o enjoin_v or_o not_o and_o though_o no_o express_a reward_n have_v be_v annex_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v other_o two_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n require_v which_o be_v institute_v and_o positive_a and_o respect_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v holy_a rite_n of_o high_a signification_n and_o seal_v of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o divine_a favour_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o more_o firm_o oblige_v we_o to_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a whence_o we_o see_v brief_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o christianity_n bind_v upon_o we_o tend_v to_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o command_v do_v the_o same_o both_o those_o that_o respect_v we_o in_o a_o personal_a capacity_n and_o those_o other_o that_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o member_n of_o society_n thus_o humility_n recommend_v mat._n 5._o 3._o meekness_n blessed_v ver_fw-la 5._o purity_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v virtue_n that_o accomplish_v our_o particular_a person_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o ourselves_o for_o of_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n arise_v from_o stomach_n and_o self-will_n which_o humility_n cure_v meekness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o numerous_a mischief_n we_o run_v into_o through_o the_o rage_n and_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n since_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a order_n and_o government_n of_o our_o faculty_n purity_n which_o comprehend_v temperance_n of_o all_o sort_n free_v we_o from_o the_o torment_a importunity_n of_o those_o desire_n that_o drag_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v we_o exceed_o miserable_a beside_o which_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o render_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o christian_a virtue_n do_v not_o only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o our_o particular_a person_n but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o our_o public_a capacity_n they_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n without_o murmur_v and_o complain_v and_o thereby_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o all_o good_a thing_n else_o in_o that_o but_o there_o be_v other_o virtue_n that_o christianity_n enjoin_v which_o have_v a_o more_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o other_o as_o justice_z mat._n 7._o 12._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o loyalty_n rom._n 13._o and_o all_o other_o public_a virtue_n may_v i_o think_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o where_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n every_o man_n prey_v upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n property_n be_v safe_a where_o charity_n be_v want_v jealousy_n hatred_n envy_v backbiting_n and_o cruelty_n abound_v which_o render_v the_o world_n deplorable_o unhappy_a where_o there_o be_v not_o loyalty_n and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o governor_n the_o public_a be_v upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n involve_v in_o infinite_a misery_n and_o disaster_n so_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n proper_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v be_v method_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v require_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sacred_a a_o authority_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v because_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o in_o brief_a hint_n because_o it_o arise_v but_o upon_o a_o corollary_n from_o my_o main_a subject_n and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v further_o iii_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o morality_n they_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o real_a better_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a till_o christ_n jesus_n come_v he_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v all_o those_o precept_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o clear_v they_o from_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v grow_v upon_o they_o through_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o enforce_v they_o anew_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o knowledge_n he_o give_v of_o divine_a aid_n and_o great_a reward_n and_o punishment_n than_o be_v understand_v before_o yea_o he_o enlarge_v they_o in_o some_o instance_n such_o as_o love_a enemy_n and_o forgive_a injury_n thus_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v morality_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o man_n and_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v a_o excellent_a lecture_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o to_o disparage_v morality_n be_v to_o disgrace_n christianity_n itself_o and_o to_o vilify_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o duty_n respect_v either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o last_o be_v acknowledge_v moral_a virtue_n the_o apostle_n st._n james_n count_v these_o morality_n of_o visit_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a to_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n intimate_v that_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v some_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n matth._n 22._o 13._o which_o latter_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o morality_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 22._o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o virtue_n be_v partly_o understand_v for_o one_o branch_n of_o what_o be_v call_v grace_n in_o we_o be_v moral_a virtue_n produce_v by_o divine_a aid_n christian_a principle_n and_o encouragement_n though_o it_o be_v
true_a the_o world_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o duty_n that_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n also_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_o and_o dangerous_o those_o people_n talk_n that_o disparage_v morality_n as_o a_o dull_a lame_a thing_n of_o no_o account_n or_o reckon_n upon_o this_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v by_o too_o many_o neglect_a and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a godliness_n be_v lay_v in_o frequent_a hear_n and_o devout_a seraphic_a talk_n luscious_a fancy_n new_a light_n income_n manifestation_n in-dwelling_n sealing_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o antinomianism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o disparagement_n of_o morality_n and_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v themselves_o the_o choose_v precious_a people_n while_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o violence_n while_o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rebel_v against_o the_o government_n destroy_v public_a peace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o misery_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v this_o diabolical_a project_n of_o divide_v morality_n from_o religion_n that_o have_v give_v rise_n and_o occasion_n to_o all_o these_o villainy_n and_o while_o the_o practiser_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a godly_a godliness_n itself_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n by_o they_o and_o atheism_n encourage_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o open_a defiance_n to_o religion_n yea_o through_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o preacher_n the_o fantastry_n and_o vain_a babble_n of_o other_o and_o the_o general_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o admire_v what_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spirituality_n thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o those_o who_o teach_v christian_a virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n without_o senseless_a phrase_n and_o fantastic_a affectation_n shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o dry_a moralist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o those_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o gibberish_n and_o cant_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v plain_a sense_n and_o virtue_n be_v become_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o pulpit_n they_o count_v the_o preacher_n a_o broacher_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o one_o that_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o philosophy_n and_o he_o escape_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o gentilism_n and_o heathen_a worship_n the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n of_o which_o ignorant_a humour_n the_o contempt_n of_o morality_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o here_o but_o proceed_v to_o another_o inference_n which_o be_v iu_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n make_v their_o way_n by_o degree_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o difficulty_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v nor_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n subdue_v all_o at_o once_o habit_n that_o grow_v by_o repeat_v act_n time_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o be_v expel_v in_o a_o moment_n no_o man_n can_v become_v great_o evil_a or_o good_a on_o a_o sudden_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o we_o do_v not_o jump_v from_o darkness_n into_o full_a light_n we_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o day_n begin_v in_o a_o insensible_a dawn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n mat._n 13._o 31._o it_o do_v not_o start_v up_o present_o to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o tree_n the_o divine_a birth_n begin_v like_o the_o natural_a in_o a_o imperfect_a embryo_n there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o conviction_n which_o proceed_v to_o purpose_n these_o to_o resolution_n and_o thence_o we_o pass_v to_o abstinence_n from_o all_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n to_o vigorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n when_o grace_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o eminent_a growth_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a as_o the_o plant_n be_v when_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o perceive_v so_o that_o to_o catechise_v man_n about_o the_o punctual_a time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v a_o idle_a device_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o can_v tell_v the_o exact_a moment_n when_o the_o night_n end_v and_o the_o dawn_n enter_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n which_o begin_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a horror_n and_o conviction_n be_v sometime_o very_o notable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o or_o most_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n be_v eminent_a but_o that_o change_n be_v from_o great_a contrariety_n and_o miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o instance_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o minute_n progression_n of_o grace_n be_v usual_o undiscerned_a we_o can_v see_v the_o grass_n just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o actual_o grow_v but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o it_o do_v both_o and_o grace_n be_v better_a know_v in_o its_o fruit_n than_o in_o its_o rise_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 33._o and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o v._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o modification_n of_o complexion_n natural_a fear_n and_o self-love_n how_o far_o these_o will_v go_v we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o short_a it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o not_o note_v this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o deceive_v many_o some_o observe_v great_a heat_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o modern_a pharisee_n take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o good_a people_n believe_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o when_o other_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a unjust_a and_o covetous_a proud_a and_o ungovernable_a and_o can_v therefore_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o choice_n holy_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o feign_v in_o which_o sentence_n both_o be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a animal_n religion_n that_o will_v produce_v very_o specious_a and_o glorious_a effect_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v vehement_o and_o fast_n severe_o and_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n great_o in_o hear_v and_o pious_a discourse_n and_o will_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o call_v his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v a_o saint_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n may_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o these_o expression_n and_o though_o this_o professor_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n proud_a and_o covetous_a malicious_a and_o censorious_a sacrilegious_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o we_o can_v thence_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o one_o sense_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o feign_v all_o that_o he_o pretend_v but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o affect_v with_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o devout_a company_n as_o he_o make_v show_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n since_o the_o animal_n religion_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v more_o easy_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n these_o they_o take_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o those_o the_o religious_a and_o only_a godly_a people_n and_o so_o first_o they_o conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o follow_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o lead_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v tempt_v into_o schism_n and_o party_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o dissenter_n as_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o
his_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o conform_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o though_o man_n understanding_n be_v convince_v already_o that_o charity_n be_v their_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o need_n to_o represent_v some_o of_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o injunction_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o incline_v their_o wi_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o lay_v together_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o distinct_a sense_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o from_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o short_a the_o injunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n urge_v it_o as_o his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13._o 34._o and_o inculcate_n it_o again_o under_o the_o oblige_a form_n of_o his_o command_n john_n 15._o 12._o he_o make_v it_o a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 35._o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 24._o he_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n pronounce_v upon_o those_o miserable_a one_o on_o the_o left_a at_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o st._n paul_n call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yea_o reckon_v it_o five_o time_n over_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n viz._n those_o of_o peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o he_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o above_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o above_o prophecy_n and_o mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n st._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o seem_v to_o partake_v most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v transport_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o and_o repeat_v it_o again_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o not_o know_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o count_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o discipleship_n aâ—d_v the_o contrary_a a_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o he_o call_v he_o a_o murderer_n that_o hate_v another_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o a_o liar_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_n god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 4._o 20._o in_o fine_a he_o out-speaks_a the_o great_a height_n of_o praise_n when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o i_o may_v represent_v further_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o we_o be_v mind_v of_o christ_n new_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o pray_v that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o give_v solemn_a thanks_o for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o consider_v the_o expresness_n of_o all_o these_o place_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o evade_v than_o this_o and_o those_o who_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o practice_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o religious_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a commission_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o such_o can_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o shuffle_v from_o all_o these_o plain_a recommendation_n and_o injunction_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o may_v when_o they_o please_v become_v christian_n without_o christianity_n for_o the_o evidence_n i_o have_v suggest_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o half_a sentence_n and_o doubtful_a phrase_n in_o fancy_a analogy_n and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n but_o in_o plain_a command_n and_o frequent_a inculcation_n in_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o press_v importunity_n in_o repeat_v advice_n and_o passionate_a commendation_n and_o those_o who_o all_o these_o will_v not_o move_v be_v incapable_a of_o be_v persuade_v against_o their_o humour_n or_o their_o interest_n to_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o i_o see_v never_o so_o much_o eagerness_n for_o a_o opinion_n or_o heat_v for_o a_o indifferent_a circumstance_n without_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_a love_n i_o shall_v never_o call_v that_o forwardness_n for_o those_o little_a thing_n zeal_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o those_o warm_a man_n shall_v sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o their_o belove_a trifle_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o martyr_n but_o fear_v rather_o that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o and_o a_o worse_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v the_o great_a apostle_n to_o warrant_v i_o who_o say_v though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o head_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n i_o come_v to_o the_o ii_o the_o extent_n our_o love_n ought_v 1._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v the_o more_o christian_n and_o the_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil._n and_o though_o our_o arm_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o our_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n can_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o yet_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o we_o may_v be_v charitable_a without_o bound_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o love_n oblige_v we_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o succour_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v to_o encourage_v the_o virtuous_a and_o to_o reprove_v the_o faulty_a and_o in_o short_a to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o kindness_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o capacity_n the_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n and_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o that_o need_v we_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o limitation_n though_o with_o this_o distinction_n ii_o that_o the_o more_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o common_a faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o that_o be_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o because_o such_o whatever_o make_v our_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o our_o near_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o our_o love_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v by_o name_n and_o petty_a agreement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n to_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o aught_o to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o in_o the_o large_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o way_n humour_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o self-love_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o to_o love_n like_o christian_n be_v to_o love_v his_o image_n
the_o light_n be_v make_v to_o attend_v the_o darkness_n contrary_n to_o the_o method_n observe_v by_o nature_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a than_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o first_o beginning_n downward_o now_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o transcend_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o tract_n and_o capacity_n of_o natural_a agent_n thereby_o to_o assert_v his_o prerogative_n and_o render_v his_o omnipotency_n more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o delight_v to_o use_v the_o same_o recess_n in_o display_v his_o grace_n evermore_o usher_v in_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o black_a rod_n thereby_o enhance_a and_o endear_n our_o subsequent_a refreshment_n and_o though_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o celestial_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n need_v neither_o foil_n nor_o artifice_n to_o render_v that_o or_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n great_a yet_o however_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o proceed_n thus_o be_v but_o regular_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n and_o finish_v our_o undertake_n before_o we_o demand_v satisfaction_n earnest_a and_o security_n heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o but_o to_o deposit_v the_o whole_a in_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v but_o bribe_v our_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v morality_n and_o turn_v virtue_n into_o nature_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o divine_a goodness_n less_o communicable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o for_o look_v as_o in_o nature_n neither_o the_o single_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o agent_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o notable_a effect_n but_o both_o be_v require_v so_o likewise_o in_o religion_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n though_o that_o be_v free_a and_o infinite_a be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o capacity_n and_o reception_n so_o that_o while_o our_o appetite_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o replenish_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a object_n of_o this_o life_n or_o be_v straighten_a and_o contract_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a matter_n they_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o one_o and_o devest_v of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v instant_o happy_a you_o have_v see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v indeed_o encouragement_n of_o another_o nature_n namely_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a reward_n our_o whole_a present_a interest_n unless_o it_o happen_v to_o interfere_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o other_o religion_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o these_o too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o moral_a designation_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a efficiency_n so_o that_o we_o can_v better_o prosecute_v our_o present_a interest_n than_o by_o the_o method_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o gracious_a and_o happy_a complication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o they_o be_v make_v to_o become_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o serve_v reciprocal_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o motive_n either_o to_o other_o but_o this_o encouragement_n be_v neither_o proper_a nor_o adequate_a to_o christianity_n since_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o pursue_v by_o natural_a as_o by_o divine_a rule_n better_a perhaps_o by_o diabolical_a art_n than_o either_o nothing_o experimental_o so_o enrich_v man_n as_o sordidness_n oppression_n and_o other_o violence_n and_o fraud_n the_o devil_n in_o all_o likelihood_n give_v the_o fair_a prospect_n and_o most_o likely_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o a_o nature_n infinite_o more_o sublime_a that_o christianity_n propound_v to_o its_o observer_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o religion_n exceed_v as_o well_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o as_o all_o vicious_a practice_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a so_o have_v all_o the_o other_o philosophic_a transaction_n be_v miserable_o vain_a some_o weak_a and_o glimmer_a light_n the_o heathen_a have_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o collect_v from_o some_o fragment_n of_o tradition_n or_o extract_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o come_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o serve_v to_o shadow_n not_o help_v to_o discover_v but_o eclipse_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o that_o state_n till_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v 10._o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o without_o this_o all_o other_o proposal_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o its_o professor_n and_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n of_o religion_n cicero_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o virtuous_a or_o a_o just_a man_n that_o will_v be_v allure_v or_o affright_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o any_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n whatever_o but_o who_o trow_v you_o will_v abide_v both_o these_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o bare_o to_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o right_a reason_n or_o in_o hope_n to_o acquire_v a_o insignificant_a fame_n of_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n after_o death_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o judge_v the_o stoic_n more_o absurd_a in_o their_o moral_n than_o the_o epicurean_o consider_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v upon_o which_o they_o build_v for_o it_o be_v the_o premise_v and_o not_o the_o inference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o the_o christian_a religion_n propound_v such_o overture_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o iv._o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v we_o take_v in_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o relate_v primary_o to_o martyrdom_n but_o must_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v so_o consider_v this_o happiness_n as_o every_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n that_o we_o forfeit_v not_o our_o propriety_n therein_o by_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v render_v it_o hazardous_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n render_v it_o impossible_a let_v we_o not_o repeat_v esau_n folly_n sell_v our_o birthright_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o pitiful_a lust_n proscribe_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n neither_o let_v we_o contemn_v our_o happiness_n for_o be_v feasible_a be_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o certain_a martyrdom_n part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o inseparable_a appendage_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v tentation_n enough_o in_o the_o proposal_n to_o make_v we_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o overcome_v they_o when_o christianity_n be_v thus_o attend_v and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o injunction_n with_o what_o holy_a violence_n do_v those_o bless_a saint_n storm_n heaven_n and_o with_o a_o strange_a eagerness_n pursue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o as_o if_o the_o fervour_n of_o our_o devotion_n be_v only_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v by_o antiperistasis_n now_o i_o say_v the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v and_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o part_n of_o our_o civil_a obedience_n and_o make_v necessary_a to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o temporal_a phylactery_n man_n be_v yet_o more_o hardly_o wrought_v upon_o to_o be_v religious_a the_o consideration_n of_o a_o single_a lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v down_o all_o and_o if_o any_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o it_o than_o ordinary_a as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n they_o suffer_v their_o heat_n to_o spend_v itself_o in_o little_a pique_n and_o contention_n and_o about_o thing_n of_o none_o or_o ill_a moment_n in_o maintain_v of_o party_n and_o oppose_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o in_o devotion_n obedience_n charity_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o ought_v in_o short_a christian_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o blessedness_n excite_v our_o affection_n heaven-ward_n and_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n let_v it_o animate_v we_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o buoy_v we_o up_o above_o all_o adversity_n let_v it_o cheer_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n quiet_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o death_n that_o so_o live_v unto_o christ_n we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o now_o to_o accommodate_v all_o to_o our_o present_a case_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o this_o extraordinary_a man_n for_o such_o consider_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o allow_v he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v some_o we_o what_o early_o i_o think_v of_o dr._n hammond_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n the_o soon_o the_o better_a the_o better_a for_o he_o no_o doubt_n i_o have_v once_o think_v to_o have_v give_v you_o his_o character_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v you_o i_o find_v i_o not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a historian_n i_o soon_o desist_v from_o any_o further_a attempt_n of_o it_o who_o when_o he_o be_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n livy_n and_o sallust_n and_o go_v to_o commend_v they_o stop_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o of_o man_n of_o eminency_n as_o their_o admiration_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o censure_n full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o to_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v more_o near_o interest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o indecency_n and_o excess_n of_o grief_n for_o our_o decease_a friend_n must_v needs_o reflect_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o surviver_n god_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o supply_v this_o loss_n to_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n let_v i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o man_n of_o no_o worse_a learning_n integrity_n and_o courage_n that_o be_v able_a and_o dare_v defend_v she_o against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o popery_n and_o fanaticisme_n now_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o ep._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 2_o ep._n ch_z 12._o v._n 4._o joh._n 17._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 10._o
from_o who_o we_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o demure_a look_n and_o affect_a phrase_n in_o melt_a tone_n and_o mimic_n gesture_n in_o heat_n and_o vehemence_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o system_n of_o opinion_n and_o scrupulosity_n about_o nothing_o but_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n innocence_n and_o integrity_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o modest_a sweetness_n and_o humble_a deportment_n in_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o those_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o wherever_o these_o be_v there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o love_n though_o the_o person_n thus_o affect_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o many_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o opinion_n we_o count_v orthodox_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a way_n or_o circumstance_n which_o we_o esteem_v best_a and_o thus_o brief_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n all_z man_n but_o especial_o all_o christian_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o three_o general_n viz._n iii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o i_o represent_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n i._n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n render_v we_o most_o like_o our_o maker_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o man_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a apprehension_n we_o can_v form_v of_o his_o be_v be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a immutable_a goodness_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o make_v man_n like_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n our_o unhappy_a first_o parent_n lose_v paradise_n by_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o gain_v a_o better_a paradise_n than_o they_o lose_v ii_o love_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n glorify_a soul_n and_o the_o best_a of_o men._n there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o distinguish_v from_o the_o diabolical_a as_o love_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o those_o perhaps_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o better_a spirit_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a perfection_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v above_o those_o of_o darkness_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a abound_v in_o love_n sweetness_n and_o benignity_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o malice_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n these_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o satan_n and_o spirit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o all_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n live_v in_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o uninterrupted_a love_n and_o endearment_n nor_o be_v that_o love_n confine_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o glorify_a company_n but_o it_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o upon_o the_o nether_a world_n and_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o so_o far_o love_v we_o that_o they_o can_v stoop_v from_o heaven_n to_o serve_v we_o there_o be_v joy_n there_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v love_n to_o convert_v saint_n and_o care_n and_o pity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o men._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v free_v from_o their_o froward_a humour_n and_o pettish_a nature_n their_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o fondness_n of_o opinion_n which_o straighten_a their_o affection_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o vast_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o virtue_n by_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o company_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o happy_a place_n so_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v true_o catholic_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n the_o good_a man_n make_v not_o himself_o his_o centre_n nor_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o engross_v about_o his_o own_o concernment_n but_o he_o be_v careful_o solicitous_a for_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o never_o so_o much_o please_v as_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o love_n in_o moses_n express_v towards_o the_o transgress_a israelite_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o exod._n 32._o 32._o and_o st._n paul_n be_v no_o less_o zealous_o affectionate_a towards_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n viz._n separate_v from_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o abject_a person_n for_o their_o sake_n rom._n 9_o 3._o these_o be_v spirit_n who_o religion_n and_o divine_a love_n have_v enlarge_v and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n advance_v in_o christianity_n the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o this_o generous_a heroic_a temper_n iii_o love_n be_v a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o nature_n love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n portray_v and_o lively_o draw_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o i_o note_v before_o that_o love_n be_v the_o vital_a image_n of_o our_o maker_n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o gift_n and_o natural_a perfection_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o this_o special_a grace_n as_o the_o painter_n picture_n do_v from_o his_o son_n his_o counterfeit_n may_v indeed_o in_o a_o superficial_a appearance_n to_o the_o eye_n resemble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a shadow_n destitute_a and_o incapable_a of_o his_o life_n and_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o gift_n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o may_v to_o those_o that_o see_v thing_n at_o distance_n or_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v seem_v more_o like_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o this_o modest_a virtue_n but_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v perceive_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v mere_a lifeless_a picture_n and_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o happy_a faculty_n to_o preach_v plausible_o and_o pray_v with_o fluency_n and_o eloquence_n to_o discourse_n devout_o and_o ready_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o benign_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o godlike_a life_n and_o nature_n nor_o indeed_o any_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o natural_a part_n which_o those_o that_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o upon_o these_o account_n despise_v for_o very_o evil_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o these_o accomplishment_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v without_o question_n endow_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o argument_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o imitation_n a_o devotional_a complexion_n and_o warm_a imagination_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n charity_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v good_a evidence_n of_o a_o renew_a state_n and_o nature_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o character_n joh._n 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o doubt_v that_o some_o who_o be_v very_o gracious_a by_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o will_v want_v one_o of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o comfortable_a presumption_n iu_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o christian_a communion_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n which_o unless_o they_o unite_v and_o send_v their_o mutual_a supply_n one_o to_o another_o the_o whole_a be_v distemper_v and_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n now_o charity_n be_v that_o vital_a cement_n whereby_o they_o
be_v unite_v and_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o common_a body_n live_v that_o whereby_o the_o league_n between_o the_o member_n be_v preserve_v and_o health_n with_o it_o when_o this_o decay_n sad_a symptom_n and_o mortal_a evil_n follow_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o its_o part_n which_o shall_v they_o universal_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o shall_v they_o act_v their_o antipathy_n upon_o each_o other_o yea_o shall_v they_o but_o cease_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o whole_a frame_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o thing_n shuffle_v into_o their_o old_a chaos_n and_o abyss_n and_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v or_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o charity_n and_o those_o intestine_a division_n that_o have_v grow_v up_o in_o it_o from_o these_o she_o have_v always_o suffer_v more_o than_o from_o external_a persecution_n the_o flame_n within_o have_v consume_v she_o when_o those_o from_o without_o have_v only_o singe_v her_o garment_n v._n love_n be_v the_o most_o catholic_n grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o most_o excellent_a since_o that_o which_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o any_o private_a perfection_n for_o which_o reason_n thing_n in_o nature_n will_v quit_v their_o particular_a interest_n when_o the_o common_a good_a so_o require_v as_o heavy_a body_n will_v ascend_v and_o light_a body_n descend_v to_o prevent_v a_o chasm_n and_o breach_n in_o nature_n now_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o large_a a_o influence_n as_o love_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o particular_a being_n this_o stir_v up_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o general_a good_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o wound_n but_o love_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o member_n of_o it_o afflict_a but_o love_n be_v grieve_v this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o these_o i_o add_v this_o last_o vi_o love_n commend_v christianity_n to_o those_o without_o and_o cleanse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o from_o many_o spot_n it_o have_v contract_v within_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n themselves_o but_o usual_o reckon_v of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o professor_n whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o else_o unworthy_a in_o a_o votary_n of_o religion_n redound_v to_o the_o credit_n or_o disparagement_n of_o the_o religion_n he_o have_v adopt_v so_o that_o be_v the_o charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o christianity_n transcribe_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o beholder_n and_o outshine_v all_o other_o profession_n man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o god_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o godlike_a love_n and_o goodness_n prevail_v where_o nothing_o else_o will_v these_o win_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n and_o such_o conquest_n be_v better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o either_o those_o of_o art_n or_o arm_n which_o only_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o it_o be_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o any_o religion_n to_o cut_v its_o way_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o power_n or_o policy_n that_o which_o open_v itself_o a_o passage_n by_o its_o native_a loveliness_n and_o beauty_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o make_v the_o sure_a and_o most_o generous_a conquest_n and_o be_v christendom_n but_o christian_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n true_o religious_a that_o be_v abound_v in_o that_o charity_n and_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n enjoin_v our_o religion_n will_v spread_v its_o wing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o contrary_a profession_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o it_o whereas_o the_o division_n and_o fatal_a feud_n of_o paganize_v degenerate_v christendom_n be_v now_o the_o great_a partition-wall_n between_o we_o and_o the_o heathen-world_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o make_v we_o the_o scorn_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o o_o that_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o pray_v much_o against_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o prove_v instrumental_a to_o uphold_v his_o throne_n we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v fall_v and_o doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v not_o in_o external_a rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o universal_a restauration_n of_o it_o to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v glorious_a indeed_o when_o all_o christian_n shall_v unite_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o few_o plain_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v make_v real_a goodness_n the_o object_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o all_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o dispensable_a practice_n the_o object_n of_o their_o mutual_a forbearance_n when_o such_o time_n as_o these_o shall_v come_v then_o do_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o wish_a millennium_n now_o we_o can_v expect_v those_o glorious_a day_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o anti-christ_n till_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n sincere_o set_v upon_o destroy_v what_o be_v anti-christian_n in_o themselves_o anti-christ_n will_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o our_o declaim_n against_o he_o and_o spit_v the_o fire_n of_o rage_n at_o the_o infallible_a chair_n it_o will_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v what_o of_o anti-christianism_a remain_v in_o ourselves_o and_o while_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n rage_n and_o animosity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o difference_n in_o small_a opinion_n be_v in_o our_o border_n anti-christ_n have_v a_o throne_n among_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o anti-christianism_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n and_o catholic_n goodness_n and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o take_v place_n then_o may_v we_o triumphant_o sing_v forth_o babylon_n be_v fall_v i_o come_v now_o four_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o excellent_a and_o catholic_n temper_n and_o i_o propose_v they_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n consideration_n and_o caution_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o i._n acknowledge_v worth_n in_o any_o man_n whatever_o be_v good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o own_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o paint_n upon_o the_o butterfly_n wing_n as_o in_o the_o glorious_a uniform_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o well_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o little_a ant_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o whale_n or_o elephant_n in_o the_o least_o herb_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stupendous_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o we_o and_o moral_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o these_o natural_a one_o we_o be_v to_o love_v virtue_n in_o a_o heathen_a and_o whatever_o be_v well_o or_o worthy_a in_o those_o who_o apprehension_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o relish_n the_o measure_n of_o worth_n and_o goodness_n say_v not_o this_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o particular_a palate_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a because_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o your_o gust_n and_o genius_n there_o be_v various_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n which_o different_o affect_v the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n and_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o own_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o party_n and_o opinion_n let_v we_o commend_v and_o love_v it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o animosity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v against_o the_o person_n of_o dissenter_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o a_o great_a kindness_n for_o we_o and_o so_o lessen_v our_o distance_n and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n among_o some_o which_o be_v so_o
consequence_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v our_o difference_n heighten_v and_o render_v almost_o incurable_a if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o charity_n and_o christian_a love_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a practice_n a_o true_a catholic_n shall_v not_o take_v any_o name_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a nor_o reproach_v any_o other_o with_o any_o style_n of_o infamy_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v in_o modesty_n or_o justice_n charge_v his_o brother_n with_o any_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o own_o though_o he_o never_o so_o clear_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o teach_v if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o be_v thus_o fair_a and_o candid_a to_o each_o other_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a circle_n and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o peace_n and_o love_n will_v revive_v and_o flourish_v in_o our_o border_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a love_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o universal_a toleration_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o thus_o far_o it_o do_v viz._n that_o all_o private_a person_n shall_v tolerate_v each_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o their_o brother_n infirmity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v allow_v another_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o desire_v himself_o in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n have_v leave_v he_o free_a and_o permit_v he_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o censure_n or_o displeasure_n such_o a_o toleration_n i_o think_v christianity_n require_v in_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o public_a i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o modest_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o government_n shall_v do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v as_o unfit_a as_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o since_o this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o bound_n of_o just_a permission_n and_o restraint_n leave_v that_o therefore_o to_o their_o prudence_n who_o providence_n have_v call_v to_o determine_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a safety_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v expect_v for_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o consideration_n oblige_v the_o government_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_n and_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n charity_n due_o practise_v and_o private_a christian_n once_o persuade_v to_o tolerate_v one_o another_o it_o may_v then_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o government_n to_o give_v a_o large_a public_a toleration_n than_o possible_o now_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o fancy_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o governor_n let_v we_o mind_v our_o own_o especial_o this_o great_a one_o of_o charity_n and_o christian_a love_n and_o if_o we_o mind_v this_o and_o practice_v suitable_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o religion_n advance_v the_o church_n will_v be_v edify_v and_o our_o soul_n comfort_v government_n will_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n promoted_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n will_v keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o sermon_n iii_o christian_n loyalty_n preach_v on_o the_o king_n martyrdom_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n iii_o a_o fast_a sermon_n on_o the_o king_n martyrdom_n rome_n xiii_o 2._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o age_n and_o time_n that_o be_v more_o infest_a than_o other_o with_o unhappy_a influence_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o noxious_a reek_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o poison_v the_o air_n root_n and_o herb_n convey_v that_o pestilential_a venom_n into_o man_n body_n that_o even_o weary_v death_n and_o glut_v the_o grave_a with_o its_o slaughter_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o late_a misery_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v time_n when_o poisonous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o malign_v humour_n in_o the_o populace_n infect_v the_o public_a air_n and_o spread_v a_o fatal_a contagion_n into_o man_n principle_n and_o manner_n which_o fly_v like_o infection_n and_o destroy_v like_o the_o plague_n and_o if_o ever_o time_n be_v under_o cross_n and_o unlucky_a aspect_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o day_n since_o the_o first_o certain_o this_o lot_n be_v fall_v upon_o we_o wherein_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n contend_v which_o shall_v outdo_v the_o other_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_a man_n action_n or_o opinion_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o time_n wherein_o among_o some_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n among_o other_o it_o be_v religion_n to_o be_v humorous_a and_o fantastic_a and_o conscience_n to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o ungovernable_a nor_o have_v man_n practice_n come_v short_a of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o if_o possible_a have_v outdo_v it_o atheism_n have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o proceed_v to_o all_o enormity_n and_o debauch_n and_o we_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sad_a solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n if_o rebellion_n have_v stop_v in_o opinion_n but_o alas_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o asp_n have_v swell_v into_o deadly_a tumour_n and_o those_o seditious_a principle_n have_v shoot_v their_o poisonous_a arrow_n into_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o public_a body_n we_o yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o those_o wound_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v will_v wear_v the_o scar_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o our_o guilt_n what_o be_v past_a we_o may_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v what_o we_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o better_a of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o those_o he_o have_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o suppress_v those_o principle_n and_o affection_n which_o breathe_v the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o will_v again_o burn_v we_o up_o in_o hot_a flame_n than_o those_o and_o if_o that_o fatal_a fire_n which_o so_o late_o prey_v upon_o our_o peace_n and_o our_o property_n our_o religion_n and_o our_o government_n our_o person_n and_o our_o friend_n have_v not_o yet_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n of_o resistance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o great_a one_o as_o certain_a and_o more_o fatal_a threaten_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o most_o infamous_a instance_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o monster_n be_v not_o except_v as_o to_o the_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o have_v this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o our_o charles_n the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n claim_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o resist_v because_o he_o be_v good_a not_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a because_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o the_o rule_v father_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a coincidence_n therefore_o to_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o answer_v the_o great_a pretension_n of_o rebellion_n if_o religion_n be_v pretend_v a_o heathen_a must_v not_o be_v resist_v if_o tyranny_n it_o be_v damnation_n to_o oppose_v a_o nero._n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o imply_v the_o guilt_n and_o express_v the_o danger_n now_o to_o resist_v lawful_a authority_n be_v so_o sinful_a and_o so_o dangerous_a principal_o upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n resistance_n 1._o affront_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o 3._o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o society_n the_o two_o former_a express_v the_o gild_n and_o the_o latter_a both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 1._o resistance_n be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n set_v up_o king_n say_v
appearance_n if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bedlam_n madness_n i_o have_v thus_o represent_v to_o the_o desperate_a scoffer_n who_o lust_n have_v make_v he_o serious_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v contemptible_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o scoff_v at_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o yet_o scoff_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o out_o of_o modishness_n and_o a_o humour_n of_o imitation_n they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v religion_n but_o yet_o they_o deride_v those_o that_o practise_v according_a to_o it_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o laugh_v at_o the_o foppery_n that_o many_o time_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o sacred_a name_n but_o fleer_v also_o and_o spend_v the_o silly_a thing_n they_o think_v to_o be_v wit_n upon_o those_o action_n that_o be_v undoubted_o religious_a such_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v 1._o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o bruit_n because_o they_o act_n like_o intelligent_a creature_n and_o not_o like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o deride_v they_o for_o pass_v right_a judgement_n and_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n for_o prefer_v god_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n and_o eternity_n before_o time_n for_o choose_v light_n before_o darkness_n beauty_n before_o deformity_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o extreme_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o principle_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n reason_n to_o man_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o beast_n so_o that_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o inferior_a principle_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o ox_n for_o graze_v free_o in_o the_o field_n and_o not_o stand_v still_o to_o grow_v like_o a_o tree_n or_o at_o the_o bird_n because_o it_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o do_v not_o creep_v like_o the_o worm_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o scoffer_n act_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o folly_n 2._o he_o deride_v man_n for_o live_v by_o the_o most_o catholic_n rule_n of_o nature_n viz._n that_o of_o self-love_n and_o self-preservation_n he_o flout_v they_o for_o seek_v health_n and_o happiness_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n the_o true_a and_o the_o best_a for_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o security_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a well_o be_v for_o strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o laugh_v at_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o leap_v the_o precipice_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o woe_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n and_o beat_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n 3._o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a because_o they_o act_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o be_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o man_n for_o a_o noble_a one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o deride_v man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o act_v and_o design_v pertinent_o and_o noble_o the_o scoffer_n jeer_v the_o religious_a because_o he_o live_v for_o great_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o swine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o revel_v and_o die_v 4._o the_o scoffer_n laugh_v at_o the_o religious_a for_o aim_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n make_v man_n perfect_a but_o we_o have_v corrupt_v ourselves_o eccl._n 7._o 29._o and_o debase_v our_o noble_a being_n we_o have_v destroy_v our_o maker_n image_n and_o deform_v our_o nature_n now_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o repair_v our_o ruin_n and_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o first_o self_n to_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o will_n and_o order_n to_o the_o affection_n to_o heal_v cleanse_v and_o beautify_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o man_n for_o live_v by_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v deride_v the_o sick_a for_o take_v physic_n and_o the_o blind_a for_o use_v a_o guide_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v scorn_v for_o wash_v after_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mire_n or_o for_o seek_v cure_n for_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n that_o have_v overspread_v he_o 5._o the_o scoffer_n deride_v the_o religious_a for_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o jeer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o amiable_a wise_a great_a and_o good_a and_o yet_o laugh_v at_o man_n for_o love_a his_o beauty_n and_o believe_v his_o wisdom_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n and_o laugh_v at_o that_o holiness_n he_o teach_v and_o produce_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n of_o endless_a woe_n and_o torment_n and_o make_v sport_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v it_o 6._o he_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o engagement_n and_o profession_n because_o when_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o practice_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o because_o when_o they_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o do_v resolve_v to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cross_v it_o because_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v a_o hundred_o time_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o every_o day_n to_o break_v they_o at_o such_o extravagant_a rate_n as_o these_o do_v he_o act_v that_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o religion_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v consider_v this_o who_o so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o ii_o conclude_v with_o some_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o caution_n for_o security_n against_o this_o grievous_a folly_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v in_o earnest_n in_o religion_n endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o understand_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n on_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v beget_v the_o high_a reverence_n to_o it_o and_o effectual_o secure_v we_o from_o any_o such_o impiety_n for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n contempt_n of_o religion_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o we_o place_v not_o religion_n in_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a trifle_n man_n superstitious_a fondness_n of_o such_o have_v expose_v christianity_n to_o much_o scorn_n and_o derision_n while_o its_o enemy_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n itself_o and_o those_o foppery_n that_o pretend_v unto_o it_o this_o have_v be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o most_o of_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o substantial_a naked_a religion_n that_o can_v afford_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n for_o laughter_n or_o malicious_a sport_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o most_o reasonable_a venerable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o take_v care_n then_o that_o we_o mingle_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ridiculous_a with_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n let_v we_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o give_v encouragement_n or_o ground_n to_o other_o by_o it_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n itself_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o occasion_n to_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v their_o
education_n be_v as_o handsome_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o other_o way_n of_o breed_v so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v meet_v tolerable_a reception_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v employ_v we_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o quality_n that_o procure_v respect_n as_o other_o that_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v honour_n for_o our_o office_n and_o our_o work_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v lessen_v by_o they_o and_o if_o a_o minister_n meet_v respective_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kindness_n be_v extort_a by_o some_o personal_a advantage_n he_o own_v and_o not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o character_n and_o function_n no_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o be_v so_o much_o less_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v affront_v and_o religion_n vilify_v by_o the_o excessive_a unreasonable_a contempt_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o law_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o our_o concernment_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o without_o incur_v more_o reproach_n roundly_o to_o reprove_v this_o indignity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o who_o have_v send_v we_o in_o the_o most_o important_a errand_n to_o they_o but_o alas_o all_o we_o can_v do_v without_o the_o loud_a imputation_n of_o preach_v up_o ourselves_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o reproach_n in_o silence_n and_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o that_o horrid_a atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o all_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o priesthood_n above_o board_n there_o be_v disvalue_n of_o religion_n under_o it_o disrespect_n to_o one_o do_v suppose_v and_o will_v soon_o produce_v irreverence_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v cautious_a that_o we_o contribute_v not_o to_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v on_o religion_n and_o ourselves_o and_o justify_v this_o impious_a barbarous_a age_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o it_o than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o concern_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v many_o observer_n who_o malice_n make_v they_o critical_a and_o curious_a they_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o halting_n and_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o revile_v we_o we_o be_v encompass_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o those_o envious_a pryer_n by_o the_o debauch_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o schismatical_a on_o the_o other_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v before_o we_o and_o the_o wily_a serpent_n in_o the_o next_o ambush_n one_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o occasion_n from_o our_o miscarriage_n to_o tear_v and_o violate_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o spit_v its_o venom_n against_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a because_o the_o day_n be_v so_o evil_a in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o humble_o recommend_v these_o caution_n in_o paticular_a that_o we_o take_v care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o 1._o pharisaism_n 2._o immorality_n or_o 3._o negligence_n in_o our_o call_n 1._o pharisaic_a righteousness_n and_o fantastic_a height_n of_o zeal_n beget_v great_a respect_n and_o veneration_n among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o contempt_n among_o those_o of_o better-understanding_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o expose_v in_o the_o present_a age_n than_o this_o plain_o unaffected_a righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v accountable_a in_o all_o time_n and_o have_v still_o reputation_n among_o the_o most_o know_v but_o the_o flaunt_a show_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v despise_v assoon_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v our_o righteousness_n then_o must_v exceed_v he_o not_o in_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o sincere_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o age_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n both_o of_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o general_a humour_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o proud_a sect_n shall_v be_v discountenance_v and_o detect_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v the_o spread_a vanity_n by_o any_o conformity_n unto_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n lesenow_v to_o make_v we_o popular_a and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o affect_v that_o sort_n of_o glory_n and_o reputation_n be_v under_o great_a temptation_n to_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o life_n according_a to_o those_o vain_a model_n but_o those_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v despise_v that_o be_v possess_v by_o that_o low_a spirit_a ambition_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o please_a god_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o few_o wise_a man_n before_o the_o pacify_v the_o humour_n and_o receive_v the_o caress_n and_o applause_n of_o ignorant_a and_o giddy_a phantastic_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_a enemy_n to_o this_o church_n than_o these_o who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o promote_v this_o spirit_n and_o humour_n that_o destroy_v it_o 2._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o as_o on_o all_o account_n else_o to_o shun_v all_o immorality_n of_o practice_n vice_n make_v any_o one_o contemptible_a among_o good_a man_n and_o we_o despicable_a among_o all_o the_o worst_a have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o debauchery_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o profaneness_n in_o the_o clergy_n the_o best_a thing_n degenerate_v be_v worst_a it_o be_v true_a live_v we_o how_o we_o will_v the_o malicious_a world_n will_v find_v accusation_n against_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o reproach_n though_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o present_a age_n we_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v much_o to_o promote_v religion_n by_o our_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o may_v disserve_v it_o much_o by_o our_o life_n the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v say_v do_v but_o little_a good_a but_o the_o least_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v make_v incapable_a of_o do_v it_o or_o they_o any_o considerable_a service_n or_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v moral_o evil_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o world_n now_o that_o advantage_n will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o least_o appearance_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o malice_n can_v make_v criminal_a and_o therefore_o it_o exceed_o concern_v we_o to_o heed_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o we_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o be_v innocent_a there_o be_v much_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n necessary_a to_o keep_v that_o from_o have_v a_o stain_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o except_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n man_n be_v never_o more_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o never_o more_o exact_a observer_n and_o censurer_n of_o we_o so_o that_o nothing_o will_v secure_v we_o in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n our_o only_a course_n be_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o as_o far_o as_o our_o profession_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v ourselves_o up_o into_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v too_o rough_a for_o we_o to_o be_v abroad_o upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v contempt_n but_o we_o may_v avoid_v be_v accessary_a unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o pharisaical_a nor_o our_o practice_n immoral_a in_o reality_n or_o
appearance_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v thus_o negative_o righteous_a no_o beside_o other_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v require_v a_o very_a active_a piety_n and_o therefore_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o noble_a call_v that_o business_n be_v so_o worthy_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o thought_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bestow_v less_o upon_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o every_o neglect_n of_o that_o deserve_v a_o degree_n of_o contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o and_o our_o whole_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o it_o be_v little_a we_o can_v do_v god_n know_v to_o make_v the_o world_n wise_a or_o better_a it_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o conceit_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o too_o bad_a in_o practice_n to_o be_v amend_v by_o we_o however_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o ply_v the_o oar_n though_o the_o tide_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a against_o we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v even_o there_o where_o our_o labour_n for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o 1_o cor._n 15._o no_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o plentiful_a glory_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o any_o visible_a success_n here_o those_o reward_n we_o publish_v and_o expect_v and_o for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o be_v to_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o religion_n ourselves_o and_o to_o invite_v contempt_n from_o other_o and_o there_o be_v none_o certain_o that_o more_o just_o deserve_v the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o it_o than_o he_o that_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n i_o have_v express_v these_o caution_n in_o a_o negative_a way_n but_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o positive_a duty_n be_v include_v when_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pharisaical_a in_o our_o religion_n i_o intend_v also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a sober_a and_o sincere_a in_o it_o when_o i_o caution_n against_o immoral_a life_n i_o imply_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o i_o give_v the_o rule_n against_o negligence_n i_o have_v take_v care_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v likewise_o that_o the_o great_a sedulity_n and_o diligence_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v run_v out_o into_o full_a comment_n upon_o these_o will_v have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o my_o whole_a time_n i_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o head_n in_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v not_o deserve_v contempt_n we_o live_v in_o a_o ticklish_a age_n for_o this_o also_o a_o age_n of_o itch_a ear_n and_o curious_a palate_n man_n be_v never_o so_o eritical_a upon_o their_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v likewise_o sad_o true_a that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o little_a careful_a to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o variety_n and_o opposition_n of_o opinion_n fancy_n humour_n and_o capacity_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o please_v all_o and_o as_o thing_n be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o doctrine_n will_v contemn_v the_o preacher_n so_o that_o avoid_v contempt_n we_o can_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o deserve_v it_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o our_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n this_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o it_o may_v be_v witty_a oration_n and_o learned_a entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a sermon_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o fitness_n for_o its_o end_n if_o our_o doctrine_n and_o public_a instruction_n be_v square_v by_o that_o we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o conscience_n though_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a man_n despise_v we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o some_o preacher_n have_v more_o expose_v religion_n and_o themselves_o than_o by_o propound_v other_o end_n and_o such_o mean_a one_o as_o the_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v witty_a eloquent_a or_o learned_a for_o when_o they_o miss_v their_o aim_n as_o they_o do_v always_o with_o the_o wise_a they_o fall_v under_o extreme_a contempt_n with_o they_o the_o affectation_n of_o word_n and_o metaphor_n and_o cadency_n andâ—_n end_v of_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v now_o the_o scorn_n oâ—_n the_o judicious_a and_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o almost_o as_o general_o as_o they_o deserve_v they_o be_v banifh_v from_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o endure_v in_o common_a matter_n for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o pulpit_n and_o defile_v sacred_a subject_n with_o they_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o sort_n of_o fool_v when_o none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o we_o and_o by_o their_o use_n we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o into_o the_o derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o judgement_n and_o which_o be_v infinite_o worse_a into_o the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o our_o business_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o grave_a and_o serious_a in_o it_o to_o be_v slight_a flashy_a or_o affect_v in_o so_o solemn_a a_o affair_n be_v to_o show_v ourselves_o vain_a and_o contemptible_a trifler_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n the_o most_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o know_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o shall_v design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o expression_n avoid_v hard_a word_n and_o senseless_a phrase_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o proper_a natural_a easy_a way_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o most_o acceptable_a with_o the_o wise_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n our_o discourse_n shall_v be_v in_o clear_a facile_a and_o distinct_a method_n not_o involve_v in_o confusion_n nor_o spin_v out_o into_o nice_a division_n or_o numerous_a particular_n 4._o and_o because_o the_o main_a work_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v a_o holy_a life_n our_o sermon_n shall_v most_o be_v practical_a and_o affectionate_a not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o explain_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o such_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o both_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o those_o we_o teach_v be_v such_o indeed_o and_o that_o we_o vent_v not_o speculative_a notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o our_o pulpit_n but_o for_o the_o great_a and_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o for_o our_o opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o make_v people_n in_o all_o point_n orthodox_n and_o know_v but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o good_a which_o be_v wisdom_n to_o salvation_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v proper_a measure_n for_o preach_v and_o if_o he_o that_o direct_v himself_o by_o they_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o contempt_n he_o suffer_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n i_o have_v do_v with_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n namely_o for_o the_o young_a sort_n for_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o elder_n and_o grave_a man_n i_o be_o ii_o to_o apply_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o general_a use_n to_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o of_o our_o church_n you_o see_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o
doctrine_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n continual_o appeal_v here_o be_v the_o firm_a reasonable_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a certainty_n the_o truth_n we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n but_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n destroy_v this_o ground_n of_o certainty_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_a wonder_n which_o they_o impudent_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o which_o be_v a_o suspicion_n thereby_o bring_v upon_o the_o true_a miracle_n and_o here_o be_v way_n make_v for_o scepticism_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v among_o these_o many_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o many_o certain_o false_a opinion_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o votary_n under_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n what_o can_v be_v the_o consequence_n but_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o error_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pretend_a proposition_n of_o faith_n shall_v doubt_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o main_a assurance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v so_o no_o reason_n and_o so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o themselves_o can_v tell_v where_o that_o boast_a infallibility_n be_v whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o any_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v precarious_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n among_o we_o resolve_v all_o their_o assurance_n either_o into_o a_o bare_a belief_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o their_o ground_n of_o credit_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o this_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o they_o receive_v from_o hence_o bottom_n here_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o believe_v they_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n the_o suggestion_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o incline_v unto_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o imagination_n and_o humour_n alter_v they_o may_v cease_v to_o believe_v or_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o various_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o suggestion_n and_o impulse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n beside_o the_o sect_n also_o have_v vast_o multiply_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v all_o their_o private_a opinion_n sacred_a call_v they_o gospel_n truth_n precious_a truth_n save_v truth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o be_v but_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a and_o usual_o false_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n by_o which_o way_n also_o they_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a principle_n to_o suspicion_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n viz._n that_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o miraculous_a work_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n luk._n 11._o 48._o will_v not_o have_v signify_v much_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v with_o they_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o sure_a testimony_n believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n entertain_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v that_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o have_v make_v the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n sacred_a though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o even_o to_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o neither_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v believe_v what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o ground_n be_v here_o lay_v for_o everlasting_a scepticism_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o the_o sect_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o in_o their_o numerous_a silly_a tenant_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reason_n nothing_o of_o which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n be_v object_v against_o this_o church_n 6._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v catholic_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n entertain_v by_o all_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n or_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o corner_n the_o commission_n give_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v wide_o diffuse_v and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o article_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a in_o these_o they_o join_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o communion_n till_o sect_n come_v among_o they_o that_o introduce_v damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v these_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pure_a catholic_n church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o gather_v into_o select_a company_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o more_o truth_n and_o holiness_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v at_o last_o corrupt_v and_o introduce_v divers_a unsound_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a it_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o itself_o and_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o it_o be_v it_o self_n but_o a_o grand_a sect_n against_o who_o deprave_a doctrine_n and_o way_n there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o do_v protest_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o they_o never_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o christian_n in_o all_o time_n bear_v testimony_n against_o those_o error_n and_o depravation_n this_o sect_n be_v large_a and_o numerous_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o catholic_n principle_n conformable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o these_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o the_o lesser_a sect_n among_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o many_o vain_a addition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o unjust_a separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o retain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o main_a practice_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n heretical_a or_o unlawful_a a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o her_o own_o member_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n do_v but_o extend_v her_o charity_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v under_o great_a mistake_n and_o so_o be_v true_o catholic_n both_o in_o her_o principle_n and_o affection_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o establish_v by_o law_n which_o god_n preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_n r._n jos_n glanvil_n late_a rector_n of_o bath_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n who_o die_v at_o his_o rectory_n of_o bath_n the_o four_o of_o november_n 1680._o and_o be_v bury_v there_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o month._n by_o jos_n pleydell_n archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster-hall_n 1681._o revel_v fourteen_o ver._n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o
will_v suffer_v a_o contradiction_n and_o become_v imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o present_a by_o introduce_v such_o passion_n as_o must_v needs_o debase_v and_o allay_v the_o high_a delight_n so_o that_o by_o be_v thus_o secure_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o our_o happiness_n we_o receive_v thereby_o a_o unspeakable_a addition_n to_o it_o ii_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o security_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o this_o happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o assert_v and_o whether_o it_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o though_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o merit_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o dependence_n upon_o and_o that_o kind_a such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v of_o proportion_n they_o bear_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n god_n almighty_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o first_o moral_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o i_o call_v natural_a and_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v in_o the_o text_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v it_o for_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o some_o act_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o beside_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o it_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v satisfy_v what_o validity_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o itself_o need_v something_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o for_o so_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o its_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v beside_o and_o though_o to_o err_v thus_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n may_v not_o be_v very_o pernicious_a for_o i_o be_o not_o mighty_a solicitous_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n i_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a in_o this_o for_o it_o leave_v a_o passage_n open_a and_o unguarded_a to_o downright_a atheism_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v know_v and_o prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o divine_a spirit_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o outward_a testimony_n thereof_o for_o though_o st._n john_n know_v this_o by_o the_o other_o way_n as_o most_o certain_o all_o other_o do_v who_o receive_v any_o revelation_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o person_n himself_o assure_v that_o way_n nor_o do_v i_o make_v degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o they_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n as_o we_o be_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o we_o must_v admit_v of_o such_o degree_n for_o no_o body_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a to_o equal_v such_o private_a dictate_v they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o i_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o future_a happiness_n god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o moral_a certainty_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v sometime_o contradistinguish_v but_o only_o to_o natural_a for_o we_o can_v desire_v no_o great_a evidence_n we_o can_v have_v a_o high_a confirmation_n of_o any_o truth_n than_o the_o veracity_n of_o heaven_n to_o attest_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o proposition_n that_o carry_v great_a self-evidence_n than_o this_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v so_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n of_o this_o point_n lie_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a praecognition_n in_o our_o religion_n namely_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o postulate_v if_o we_o proceed_v there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v again_o hear_v that_o daughter_n of_o voice_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v sensible_o attest_v it_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v another_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o that_o intrinsic_a relation_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o goodness_n and_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o degree_n like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o noon_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o what_o do_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o love_n and_o what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v but_o all_o inward_a imperfection_n and_o all_o outward_a impediment_n there_o remain_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o so_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o thereby_o receive_v and_o experience_n the_o very_a beginning_n and_o anticipation_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n because_o every_o alteration_n in_o the_o one_o produce_v a_o like_a answerable_a effect_n as_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v even_o from_o hence_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v hereof_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o essential_a happiness_n than_o a_o advance_v and_o progression_n in_o the_o same_o virtuous_a tract_n and_o however_o it_o look_v in_o a_o divine_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v rational_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n even_o of_o their_o very_a eternity_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o be_v other_o than_o happy_a while_o we_o love_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instant_a cause_n of_o its_o continuation_n through_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o eternity_n and_o to_o remove_v your_o astonishment_n see_v how_o in_o this_o low_a world_n many_o stupendous_a and_o admirable_a work_n be_v daily_o produce_v which_o be_v mean_a and_o unnoted_a while_o they_o lay_v hide_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o seminal_a beginning_n after_o the_o same_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o divers_a minute_n gradation_n do_v this_o divine_a creature_n grow_v up_o from_o its_o first_o formation_n in_o our_o tremble_a and_o unstable_a desire_n to_o the_o stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v less_o doubt_n if_o we_o take_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o else_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o odd_a and_o confuse_a occurrence_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v your_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o suffer_v its_o servant_n always_o to_o be_v neglect_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a justice_n if_o sinner_n be_v never_o call_v to_o a_o account_n or_o one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v iii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o bliss_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o next_o head_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v at_o death_n these_o reward_n become_v due_a and_o payable_a dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremáque_fw-la funera_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a method_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o cause_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o follow_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o unlikely_a thus_o in_o the_o creation_n order_n spring_v from_o confusion_n and_o
our_o nature_n almost_o universal_o rise_v against_o as_o many_o bestiality_n and_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o all_o man_n except_o monster_n in_o humane_a form_n be_v dispose_v to_o some_o virtue_n such_o as_o love_n to_o child_n and_o kindness_n to_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n all_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v because_o experience_n constrain_v i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o systematick_a notion_n shall_v sway_v more_o than_o that_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o last_o concession_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v much_o vitiate_a and_o deprave_v and_o this_o make_v our_o business_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n difficult_a for_o our_o work_n be_v to_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v those_o evil_a inclination_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a for_o the_o vice_n of_o inclination_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o grateful_a to_o we_o they_o be_v our_o right_a hand_n and_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o esteem_v as_o ourselves_o so_o that_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o pluck_v out_o these_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o and_o wage_v war_n against_o ourselves_o to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o lop_v off_o our_o own_o limb_n this_o can_v but_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o displeasant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a business_n and_o a_o considerable_a thing_n that_o make_v religion_n difficult_a ii_o another_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v creature_n of_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v most_o powerful_o move_v we_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n and_o live_v at_o first_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o age_n receive_v deep_a impression_n and_o those_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sense_n who_o interest_n grow_v strong_a and_o establish_v in_o we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o after_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sensible_a object_n still_o possess_v our_o affection_n and_o sway_v our_o will_n and_o fill_v our_o imagination_n and_o influence_n our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_n we_o desire_v and_o choose_v we_o fancy_v and_o we_o discourse_v according_a to_o those_o impression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v enamour_a of_o trifle_n and_o fly_v from_o our_o happiness_n and_o pursue_v vexation_n and_o embrace_v misery_n and_o imagine_v perverse_o and_o reason_n childish_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o temptation_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o platonical_a philosopher_n declaim_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o body_n and_o ascribe_v all_o evil_n and_o mischief_n to_o it_o call_v vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporeae_fw-la pest_n material_a evil_n and_o bodily_a plague_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o understand_v it_o better_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o now_o this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n a_o state_n subject_a to_o the_o prevalent_a influence_n of_o sense_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o work_n in_o religion_n to_o mortify_v the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o to_o cease_v from_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 14._o to_o render_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o the_o prevalent_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 8._o and_o 11._o 5._o and_o to_o arise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o a_o life_n that_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o other_o pleasure_n other_o object_n and_o other_o end_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n perceive_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v joy_n be_v tribulation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v glory_n reproach_n 2_o pet._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v height_n be_v lowness_n luke_o 14._o 11._o it_o be_v greatness_n in_o be_v mean_v matth._n 20._o 27._o and_o its_o riches_n in_o have_v nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o much_o brute_n to_o be_v so_o much_o angel_n we_o who_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o sense_n to_o live_v by_o nothing_o less_o this_o with_o a_o witness_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o uneasy_a work_n and_o another_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n iii_o a_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a disorder_n and_o rage_n of_o our_o passion_n our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n isa_n 57_o 20._o and_o our_o passion_n be_v the_o wave_n of_o that_o ocean_n that_o tumble_v and_o swell_v and_o keep_v a_o mighty_a noise_n they_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o break_v one_o against_o another_o and_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v shipwrack_v by_o they_o our_o passion_n make_v we_o miserable_a we_o be_v sometime_o stifle_v by_o their_o number_n and_o confound_v by_o their_o disorder_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o their_o violence_n mount_v to_o the_o cloud_n by_o ambition_n and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o deep_a by_o despair_n scorch_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o water_n of_o unstable_a desire_n passion_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o reason_n they_o prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n of_o our_o action_n and_o involve_v we_o in_o continual_a gild_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o man_n and_o our_o work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o restrain_v this_o violence_n and_o to_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o rebellious_a power_n under_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o sovereign_n and_o so_o to_o regain_v the_o divine_a image_n which_o consist_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o brutish_a to_o the_o reasonable_a power_n this_o i_o say_v religion_n aim_v at_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o mortify_v those_o member_n col._n 3._o 5._o our_o unruly_a passion_n and_o desire_n and_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n quiet_a in_o adversity_n meek_a under_o provocation_n steady_a amid_o temptation_n modest_a in_o our_o desire_n temperate_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n constant_a to_o our_o resolution_n and_o content_v in_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v our_o great_a business_n and_o our_o work_n be_v this_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v order_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a to_o resist_v a_o torrent_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o turn_v the_o tide_n to_o subdue_v a_o rebellious_a rabble_n and_o to_o change_v they_o from_o tyrannical_a master_n to_o modest_a and_o obedient_a servant_n these_o no_o doubt_n be_v work_n of_o difficulty_n enough_o and_o these_o must_v be_v our_o employment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o this_o score_n also_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o iv._o our_o work_n in_o religion_n be_v yet_o more_o difficult_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sway_v much_o this_o be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o be_v another_o nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n nature_n the_o best_a interpreter_n say_v only_a custom_n be_v mean_v since_o long_a hair_n be_v not_o declare_v shameful_a by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n take_v in_o its_o chief_a and_o proper_a sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o nazarite_n but_o the_o contrary_a custom_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o use_v it_o not_o make_v it_o seem_v shameful_a and_o indecent_a there_o be_v other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n wherein_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o custom_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o about_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v very_o
he_o have_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o fond_a dependence_n when_o one_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n no_o power_n or_o sensual_a pleasure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a accommodation_n of_o life_n the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luk._n 9_o 5_o 8._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n that_o likely_a may_v look_v for_o these_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a sense_n one_o that_o shall_v at_o last_o whatever_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v at_o present_a appear_v as_o a_o mighty_a and_o triumphant_a temporal_a monarch_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o man_n follow_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o since_o than_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o fruitless_a labour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v procure_v into_o the_o gate_n by_o strive_v and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o my_o method_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o manner_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n and_o express_v in_o the_o proposition_n viz._n by_o strive_v and_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o resolute_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o happiness_n they_o be_v three_o faith_n prayer_n and_o active_a endeavour_n i._n faith_n be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o overcome_a the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o encouragement_n and_o mean_n for_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v these_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v with_o immortal_a happiness_n in_o a_o world_n of_o endless_a glory_n by_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v we_o be_v secure_v from_o those_o fear_n that_o may_v discourage_v our_o approach_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o assistance_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o our_o strive_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o disproportionate_a smallness_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v answer_v and_o from_o our_o believe_a eternal_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n we_o have_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o engage_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o contest_v with_o all_o difficulty_n that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v there_o say_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o gratification_n of_o my_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sense_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n what_o difficulty_n in_o my_o duty_n too_o great_a for_o divine_a aid_n what_o pain_n be_v we_o to_o undergo_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o difficult_a way_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v not_o compensate_a what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v a_o base_a inclination_n that_o will_v undo_v i_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o make_v and_o redeem_v i_o and_o to_o despise_v the_o little_a thing_n of_o present_a sense_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n trifle_a pleasure_n for_o hallelujah_n what_o be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o set_v vigorous_o upon_o those_o passion_n that_o degrade_v my_o noble_a nature_n and_o make_v i_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o beast_n and_o will_v make_v i_o more_o vile_a and_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o assist_v i_o why_o shall_v my_o noble_a faculty_n that_o be_v design_v for_o glorious_a end_n be_v lead_v into_o infamous_a practice_n by_o base_a usage_n and_o dishonourable_a custom_n what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a sensual_a wretched_a world_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o all_o the_o army_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o time_n and_o care_n than_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o faith_n have_v awaken_v and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o vigorous_a strive_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o two_o instrument_n of_o our_o happiness_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o it_o self_n and_o so_o dispose_v we_o for_o his_o gracious_a help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o way_n while_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o difficulty_n only_o and_o weigh_v they_o against_o his_o own_o strength_n let_v he_o suppose_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v what_o he_o please_v yet_o while_o it_o be_v under_o such_o disadvantage_n that_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a and_o he_o that_o see_v no_o further_o sit_v down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v fortify_v with_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o divine_a help_n he_o attempt_v then_o with_o a_o noble_a vigour_n which_o can_v miscarry_v if_o it_o do_v not_o cool_v and_o faint_a for_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24._o 13._o thus_o faith_n set_v the_o other_o instrument_n of_o happiness_n on_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deserve_o reckon_v as_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o must_v always_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n ii_o prayer_n be_v another_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v in_o order_n to_o our_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n our_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o without_o supernatural_a help_n those_o difficulty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v surmount_v those_o aid_n be_v necessary_a and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o but_o for_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n we_o expect_v and_o thereby_o to_o own_v he_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n and_o to_o instruct_v ourselves_o how_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v viz._n with_o reverence_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o it_o be_v high_o fit_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o do_v it_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v require_v not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v move_v his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o gracious_o incline_v to_o our_o happiness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o tribute_n which_o we_o owe_v our_o maker_n and_o benefactor_n and_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o particular_a favour_n on_o we_o for_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o vouchsafe_v the_o specialty_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a they_o want_v they_o and_o be_v not_o humble_v to_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o and_o express_v their_o humble_a desire_n in_o the_o ardour_n of_o holy_a prayer_n god_n never_o deny_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o mat._n 7._o 11._o and_o these_o divine_a help_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o join_v with_o our_o active_a constant_a endeavour_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o procure_v we_o a_o entrance_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n
religious_a meditation_n and_o that_o even_o to_o rapturous_a excess_n he_o may_v take_v these_o for_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o speak_v in_o wonderful_a ravish_a strain_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o for_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o complexion_n incline_v they_o to_o devotion_n be_v common_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o be_v most_o very_a various_a in_o their_o temper_n sometime_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a to_o excess_n and_o then_o plunge_v as_o deep_a into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n one_o while_o the_o sweet_a humour_n enliven_v the_o imagination_n and_o present_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a and_o then_o the_o black_a blood_n succeed_v which_o beget_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o thing_n frightful_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o feel_v such_o variety_n in_o a_o degree_n in_o themselves_o now_o while_o the_o sweet_a blood_n and_o humour_n prevail_v the_o person_n who_o complexion_n incline_v he_o to_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o degree_n new_o discourse_v of_o though_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v full_a of_o inward_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o fancy_n at_o this_o turn_n that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sure_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o must_v needs_o excite_v in_o he_o many_o luscious_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n and_o these_o further_o warm_v his_o imagination_n which_o by_o new_a and_o take_v suggestion_n still_o raise_v the_o affection_n more_o and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v beyond_o himself_o and_o speak_v like_o one_o drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n his_o tongue_n flow_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o communion_n and_o revelation_n and_o income_n and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o a_o special_a way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o vouchsafement_n but_o when_o melancholic_a vapour_n prevail_v again_o the_o imagination_n be_v overcast_v and_o the_o fancy_n possess_v by_o dismal_a and_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o the_o man_n who_o head_n be_v but_o just_a before_o among_o the_o cloud_n be_v now_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o his_o condition_n miserable_a he_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o undo_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o to_o divine_a favour_n he_o be_v just_a where_o he_o be_v before_o or_o rather_o in_o a_o better_a state_n since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v humble_v with_o reason_n than_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o without_o it_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o do_v mere_a natural_a passion_n and_o imagination_n produce_v when_o they_o be_v tincture_v and_o heighten_v by_o religious_a melancholy_n to_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o to_o overcome_v one_o passion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o a_o sober_a virtue_n be_v much_o more_o divine_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o holy_a man_n feel_v those_o joy_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v no_o fancy_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o great_a peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o but_o then_o these_o divine_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o rapturous_a or_o ecstatical_a they_o be_v no_o sudden_a flash_n that_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o region_n of_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n but_o sober_a last_a comfort_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o result_v of_o virtue_n the_o rejoice_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o those_o rare_a soul_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n or_o be_v vigorous_o press_v on_o towards_o the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o but_o for_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v mention_v while_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o habit_n be_v indulge_v whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v all_o the_o sweet_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o the_o imagery_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o pleasant_a delusion_n of_o their_o fancy_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o far_o the_o mere_a animal_n religion_n may_v go_v in_o imperfect_a strive_v and_o now_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o hear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v very_o severe_a uncomfortable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o one_o that_o shall_v eventual_o be_v shut_v out_o may_v do_v all_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o religious_a man_n that_o never_o do_v so_o much_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v short_a what_o will_v be_v available_a who_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o religion_n and_o happiness_n ourselves_o but_o to_o take_v those_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o all_o the_o particular_n i_o have_v mention_v yea_o they_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o our_o glorious_a professor_n who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o high_a form_n of_o godliness_n they_o believe_v their_o religion_n firm_o and_o pray_v frequent_o and_o servent_o and_o fast_v severe_o they_o be_v exact_a and_o exceed_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n and_o hate_v scandalous_a and_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n supererogated_a and_o go_v beyond_o what_o be_v command_v such_o zealous_a people_n be_v they_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o suppose_v great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n these_o be_v height_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n arrive_v and_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v exceed_v all_o this_o and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o sober_a course_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o self_n government_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v real_o exceed_v it_o and_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisaic_a righteousness_n must_v be_v exceed_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n do_v be_v necessary_a but_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n viz._n that_o whereas_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o strict_a fast_n and_o nice_a observation_n of_o festival_n in_o loud_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o zeal_n to_o get_v proselyte_n we_o shall_v place_v we_o in_o sincere_a subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n in_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o subdue_a our_o passion_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o habit_n of_o evil_a these_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o fanatic_a pharisee_fw-mi not_o in_o show_n and_o pomp_n but_o in_o real_a worth_n and_o divine_a esteem_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o be_v cast_v out_o since_o though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o heat_n and_o specious_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o we_o observe_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o modest_a and_o patient_a and_o charitable_a and_o humble_a and_o just_a our_o case_n be_v better_a and_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o form_n and_o we_o who_o they_o account_v alien_n and_o enemy_n shall_v enter_v while_o they_o the_o presume_a friend_n and_o domestics_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o 2._o i_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o object_v against_o this_o severity_n of_o discourse_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11._o 20._o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o
he_o that_o be_v extreme_a in_o his_o principle_n must_v needs_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o affection_n whereas_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o middle_a path_n may_v extend_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o those_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o natural_a to_o most_o to_o run_v into_o extreme_n and_o when_o man_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o a_o practice_n or_o opinion_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o remove_v to_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v fright_v by_o the_o steep_a before_o they_o they_o run_v so_o far_o back_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o precipice_n behind_o they_o every_o truth_n be_v near_o a_o error_n for_o it_o lie_v between_o two_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o go_v far_o from_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o the_o other_o and_o while_o he_o fly_v from_o a_o bear_n a_o lion_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n be_v to_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v charity_n and_o peace_n and_o very_o probable_o truth_n in_o their_o company_n thus_o of_o my_o direction_n for_o consideration_n i_o will_v propose_v such_o as_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o enmity_n and_o disagreement_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o affection_n ought_v to_o meet_v though_o our_o judgement_n can_v my_o first_o be_v this_o i._o love_n be_v part_n of_o religion_n but_o opinion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o lose_v charity_n be_v not_o so_o the_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o know_v many_o thing_n but_o in_o practise_v the_o few_o plain_a thing_n we_o know_v the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v say_v he_o that_o best_o know_v what_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o necessary_a unto_o it_o joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n draw_v up_o all_o into_o the_o same_o two_o principle_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o st._n peter_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v upon_o the_o single_a profession_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o same_o act._n 8._o 37._o st._n paul_n reckon_v these_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whosever_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o faith_n indeed_o must_v suppose_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o produce_v the_o real_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n and_o these_o suppose_a the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o the_o fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v few_o and_o plain_a for_o certain_o the_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o lay_v our_o eternal_a interest_n in_o difficulty_n and_o multitude_n thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o retain_v the_o difficult_a work_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will._n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v the_o clear_o reveal_v article_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v for_o the_o other_o about_o which_o we_o differ_v and_o dispute_v though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v consequence_n of_o those_o and_o good_a help_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o a_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n who_o either_o do_v not_o know_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v they_o a_o uncharitableness_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o itself_o the_o sum_n be_v religion_n lie_v in_o few_o principle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o principal_o consist_v in_o practice_n so_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o st._n james_n give_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n like_o it_o jam._n 1._o 17._o true_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o that_o but_o opinion_n be_v no_o vital_a part_n nor_o do_v they_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o lose_v a_o limb_n for_o a_o excrescence_n or_o a_o ornament_n a_o essential_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o accessary_a and_o extrinsic_a charity_n for_o a_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v so_o likewise_o but_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n ii_o charity_n be_v certain_o our_o duty_n but_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n about_o which_o we_o fall_v out_o be_v uncertain_o true_a viz._n as_o to_o we_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o as_o firm_a as_o the_o centre_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v as_o fluctuate_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v fast_o and_o unshaken_a while_o the_o leave_n be_v make_v the_o sport_n of_o every_o wind_n and_o colour_n sometime_o vary_v with_o every_o position_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o uniform_a splendour_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a but_o man_n often_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v very_o totter_v and_o uncertain_a the_o great_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a but_o the_o small_a and_o remote_a one_o require_v more_o sagacity_n and_o acuteness_n to_o descry_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sight_n may_v be_v deceive_v about_o such_o obscure_a and_o distant_a object_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o excessive_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o opinion_n since_o they_o can_v but_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n in_o general_n and_o can_v but_o often_o have_v find_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o own_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o make_v confidence_n a_o argument_n of_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o solomon_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o folly_n the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o discover_v it_o more_o for_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o express_v in_o define_v lesser_a point_n and_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v lodge_v be_v many_o time_n figurative_a and_o obscure_a and_o of_o various_a meaning_n speak_v only_o by_o the_o by_o or_o agreeable_o to_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o custom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o common_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o interpretation_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n less_o agree_v than_o commentator_n all_o opinion_n plead_v scripture_n and_o many_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o most_o to_o antiquity_n the_o learned_a and_o the_o prudent_a church_n and_o council_n confessor_n and_o father_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o virtuous_a and_o the_o devout_a the_o credulous_a and_o the_o inquisitive_a they_o have_v all_o differ_v in_o the_o lesser_a matter_n of_o belief_n and_o every_o man_n differ_v from_o almost_o every_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o every_o man_n differ_v often_o from_o himself_o in_o many_o thing_n age_n have_v alter_v our_o judgement_n or_o we_o be_v child_n still_o our_o affection_n change_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o imagination_n shift_v the_o scene_n
the_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n it_o never_o leave_v cant_v on_o the_o subject_a till_o man_n tongue_n and_o mind_n be_v fire_v against_o every_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o formal_a and_o antichristian_a and_o so_o far_o have_v it_o prevail_v as_o to_o drive_v those_o of_o warm_a affection_n and_o weak_a head_n from_o all_o external_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o well_o mean_v people_n be_v fright_v with_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o popery_n superstition_n and_o antichristianism_n word_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o hate_v though_o not_o to_o understand_v boggle_v and_o fly_v off_o from_o every_o thing_n their_o furious_a guide_n have_v mark_v with_o these_o abhor_a character_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a and_o become_a and_o thus_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a religion_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sordid_a carelessness_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n have_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v imagine_v what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v about_o holy_a office_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o his_o conjecture_n thus_o bold_a and_o saucy_a talk_n have_v creep_v into_o man_n prayer_n under_o pretence_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n nauseous_a impertinent_a gibberish_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n in_o external_a demeanour_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a worship_n man_n have_v subtilise_v religion_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o make_v it_o first_o invisible_a and_o then_o nothing_o and_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o multiply_v corrupt_a and_o debauch_v be_v make_v the_o game_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o frolic_a of_o imagination_n fantastic_a in_o its_o principle_n sordid_a in_o its_o practice_n separate_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o when_o one_o say_v here_o be_v religion_n and_o another_o say_v there_o be_v religion_n a_o three_o will_v scornful_o ask_v where_o be_v religion_n and_o what_o be_v religion_n when_o the_o heathen_a deity_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v a_o god_n protagoras_n diagoras_n and_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o next_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o religion_n have_v be_v multiply_v in_o our_o day_n as_o much_o as_o god_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o the_o same_o fatal_a event_n and_o issue_n they_o make_v their_o god_n contemptible_a and_o vile_a by_o deify_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o we_o have_v no_o less_o detract_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n by_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a and_o vile_a rank_n and_o nature_n our_o idolised_a opinion_n be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o garlic_n and_o onion_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n frenzy_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o our_o day_n have_v worship_v be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o they_o never_o raise_v altar_n to_o worse_a vice_n than_o rebellion_n fraud_n and_o violence_n which_o our_o age_n have_v hallow_v and_o make_v sacred_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o glorious_a pretension_n of_o those_o time_n religion_n be_v among_o many_o take_v off_o all_o its_o foundation_n and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o atheism_n the_o folly_n and_o division_n of_o one_o age_n make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o the_o next_o thus_o also_o brief_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o much_o resistance_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v over_o we_o be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n the_o former_a god_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v sad_o feel_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o public_a guilt_n as_o well_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o consequent_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v down_o new_a judgement_n by_o repeat_v old_a provocation_n and_o add_v our_o particular_a sin_n to_o the_o common_a score_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o who_o abhor_v rebellion_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o fatal_a evil_n that_o follow_v it_o we_o can_v perhaps_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v that_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o those_o mischief_n shall_v be_v lash_v and_o expose_v and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v well_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o our_o reprehension_n in_o which_o we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o concern_v but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v just_a if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o fast_a to_o signify_v we_o must_v turn_v our_o reproof_n upon_o ourselves_o also_o and_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o debauch_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_n of_o religion_n have_v help_v towards_o the_o pluck_n down_o that_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o we_o lament_v this_o day_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v those_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o spend_v their_o blood_n in_o his_o service_n and_o many_o by_o their_o vice_n endeavour_v to_o engage_v heaven_n against_o that_o cause_n which_o themselves_o strive_v in_o another_o way_n to_o less_o purpose_n to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o fast_a be_v appoint_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o action_n odious_a but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o king_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o first_o unto_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o loyal_a to_o the_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v scarce_o possible_o be_v so_o to_o their_o particular_a sovereign_n and_o it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n to_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o plain_a most_o earnest_a and_o most_o express_a of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v withhold_v by_o consideration_n of_o duty_n or_o conscience_n from_o rebel_a against_o their_o king_n or_o affront_a he_o when_o there_o be_v any_o powerful_a interest_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v give_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n at_o present_a or_o any_o security_n of_o a_o future_a loyalty_n let_v we_o do_v so_o by_o confess_v our_o particular_a sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n may_v oblige_v we_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o deserve_v his_o protection_n and_o thus_o demeaning_a ourselves_o like_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o peace_n he_o leave_v with_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o and_o everlasting_a peace_n will_v encircle_v our_o head_n with_o ray_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o adoration_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o amen_o sermon_n iu._n the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o scoff_v at_o religion_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n iv._o against_o scoff_v at_o religion_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v much_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o curious_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o decay_n in_o nature_n or_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o still_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o vigour_n and_o perfection_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v aught_o in_o this_o theory_n be_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v degeneracy_n in_o the_o moral_a this_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v in_o the_o question_n luke_n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v
faith_n on_o earth_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v remarkable_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o general_a reign_n of_o unbelief_n which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a defection_n in_o manner_n also_o and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n suppose_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o other_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o no_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o vice_n run_v through_o all_o age_n which_o more_o or_o less_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o notorious_a and_o more_o numerous_a act_v in_o high_a degree_n of_o impudence_n and_o with_o more_o circumstance_n of_o guilt_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v always_o scoffer_n but_o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o of_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n viz._n as_o absolute_a slave_n to_o their_o appetite_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o word_n lust_n take_v in_o all_o unruly_a desire_n and_o inclination_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n we_o may_v suppose_v here_o mean_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o malignity_n of_o the_o humour_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o 4._o pass_v to_o improvement_n for_o practice_n for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o scoffer_n mean_v i_o take_v direction_n in_o it_o from_o the_o character_n annex_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n now_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v be_v boundless_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o check_n or_o stop_v they_o hate_v all_o restraint_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a restraint_n of_o appetite_n be_v from_o religion_n religion_n hinder_v man_n most_o from_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o these_o be_v most_o resolve_v on_o that_o so_o that_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o scoffer_n in_o the_o text_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v scoffer_n at_o religion_n which_o will_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v they_o most_o in_o that_o course_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o which_o they_o argue_v scoff_o against_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o expectation_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fell_a a-sleep_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n vers_fw-la 4._o now_o general_o the_o less_o impudent_a sort_n of_o sinner_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v religion_n to_o their_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heretic_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o their_o modern_a successor_n do_v the_o same_o still_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o impatient_a they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o reconcile_a religion_n to_o their_o lust_n but_o take_v the_o short_a course_n of_o oppose_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o this_o some_o do_v by_o engage_v their_o part_n and_o knowledge_n grave_o and_o serious_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v the_o few_o reason_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o do_v as_o little_o comport_v with_o man_n lust_n as_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o reason_n against_o religion_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o it_o for_o debauchery_n be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o man_n intellectual_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o therefore_o other_o and_o the_o most_o go_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o fight_v against_o religion_n by_o scoff_v and_o buffonery_n this_o be_v the_o game_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v play_v in_o the_o present_a age._n he_o have_v try_v the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o these_o have_v not_o succeed_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v make_v a_o experiment_n by_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o set_v the_o ape_n and_o droller_n upon_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o age_n in_o which_o sacred_a and_o serious_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o rude_o and_o impudent_o assault_v by_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o jester_n and_o buffoon_n who_o have_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o all_o wise_a time_n but_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o wit_n of_o these_o o_o the_o invention_n the_o rare_a invention_n of_o this_o happy_a age_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o make_v the_o way_n to_o this_o glorious_a reputation_n it_o be_v but_o laugh_v graceful_o at_o the_o fop_n the_o grave_n the_o learned_a the_o religious_a fop_n and_o a_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v a_o wit_n in_o spite_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinence_n away_o with_o the_o pedantry_n and_o dull_a formality_n of_o former_a day_n we_o be_v wit_n upon_o term_n more_o generous_a and_o more_o easy_a our_o age_n have_v more_o spirit_n and_o flame_n our_o conversation_n yes_o our_o virtuous_a conversation_n have_v refine_v and_o improve_v we_o we_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o tale_n with_o which_o crafty_a priest_n abuse_v their_o easiness_n and_o credulity_n spiritual_a substance_n immortal_a soul_n authority_n of_o scripture_n fiction_n idea_n phantome_n jargon_n here_o be_v demonstration_n against_o the_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n be_v for_o song_n and_o play_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o humour_n of_o agreeable_a conversation_n thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v and_o the_o infection_n spread_v so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o little_a vain_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v modish_a but_o set_v up_o for_o a_o derider_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v become_v word_n of_o sport_n and_o devil_n and_o angel_n fairy_n and_o chimaera_n it_o be_v foppish_a to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o raillery_n or_o to_o mention_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v to_o burlesque_fw-la and_o deride_v it_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v and_o a_o man_n may_v tremble_v to_o describe_v this_o monstrous_a humour_n of_o many_o in_o our_o age_n which_o i_o believe_v have_v outdo_v all_o former_a in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o amaze_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sad_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o though_o former_a age_n no_o doubt_n have_v have_v derider_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o those_o time_n they_o hide_v their_o head_n and_o do_v it_o covert_o behind_o the_o curtain_n in_o their_o privacy_n and_o among_o their_o confident_n but_o in_o these_o they_o face_n the_o sun_n and_o impudent_o vent_v their_o folly_n in_o all_o company_n and_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o renown_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v count_v hero_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o scoffer_n they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n impudent_a derider_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v on_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o come_v ii_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o humour_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o direct_a opposition_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n namely_o the_o derivative_a consist_v in_o those_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o those_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o to_o buffoon_n this_o be_v to_o shoot_v the_o arrow_n of_o our_o scorn_n direct_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v opposition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o drunkard_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o unclean_a person_n design_v only_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o any_o immediate_a affront_n to_o their_o maker_n but_o the_o scoffer_n with_o prodigious_a impudence_n do_v that_o he_o deride_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n fear_n and_o
succeed_v and_o prevail_v general_o upon_o any_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o barbarous_a than_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o yet_o be_v for_o be_v religion_n what_o it_o will_v government_n have_v strength_n security_n and_o reverence_n from_o it_o take_v this_o off_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o without_o this_o government_n be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o nothing_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o religion_n upon_o lie_v and_o false_a witness_n and_o suppose_v but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reckon_v or_o account_n hereafter_o every_o man_n may_v say_v and_o testify_v what_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o lust_n for_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v reach_v he_o and_o then_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o hurtful_a and_o all_o government_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o though_o as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v much_o lie_v false-witness_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v all_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o thing_n will_v be_v incomparable_o worse_a no_o man_n life_n or_o property_n will_v be_v safe_a mankind_n will_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v ere_o long_o fall_v a-sunder_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o dissolution_n and_o wildness_n so_o that_o the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v declare_v enemy_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o strive_v to_o turn_v we_o out_o into_o the_o state_n of_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n 3._o the_o humour_n be_v exceed_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a it_o be_v ill_a manner_n to_o flout_v and_o deride_v what_o be_v esteem_v by_o our_o better_n especial_o if_o that_o esteem_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o veneration_n now_o religion_n have_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o great_a respect_n from_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n from_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o learned_a from_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o from_o the_o deep_a inquirer_n and_o acute_a discerner_n so_o that_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a be_v rude_o to_o affront_v all_o these_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o fool_n and_o madman_n it_o be_v to_o make_v fop_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n and_o idiot_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o defy_v every_o man_n we_o meet_v except_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o scoffer_n and_o to_o proclaim_v all_o mankind_n beside_o to_o be_v a_o set_v of_o simpleton_n and_o superstitious_a sneaks_o let_v such_o man_n quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o civility_n and_o breed_n they_o be_v rude_a than_o torye_n and_o wild_a american_n and_o be_v they_o treat_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n from_o mankind_n they_o will_v meet_v every_o where_o with_o chain_n and_o strappado_n 4._o to_o scoff_n religion_n be_v ridiculous_o proud_a and_o immodest_a and_o the_o scorner_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v more_o with_o one_o twinkle_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o wise_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o consider_v part_n of_o mankind_n have_v see_v in_o all_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o laborious_a observation_n certain_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o deceit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a a_o one_o as_o to_o be_v present_o look_v through_o by_o every_o whiffler_n and_o swill_a buffoon_n if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a and_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o have_v make_v itself_o very_o plausible_a by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o art_n of_o learning_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o after_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o make_v so_o naked_a by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v laugh_v and_o break_v a_o jest_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_a if_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n the_o grand_a cheat_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v find_v out_o by_o raileurs_n and_o songster_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o long_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v reveal_v at_o last_o to_o debauchee_n and_o jester_n amid_o the_o wild_a inspiration_n of_o wine_n and_o ale_n suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o let_v religion_n be_v as_o false_a and_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o scoffer_n that_o deride_v it_o be_v impudent_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o out_o they_o find_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o find_v new_a fashion_n or_o new_a oath_n thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o genius_n and_o capacity_n but_o for_o shame_n let_v not_o they_o talk_v of_o discovery_n about_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o must_v be_v meddle_v here_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v their_o catechism_n and_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o scoff_v at_o let_v they_o scoff_n on_o if_o they_o can_v 5._o to_o deride_v religion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a practice_n for_o the_o scoffer_n be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v reverence_n for_o it_o he_o have_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v religion_n false_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v he_o absolute_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n or_o future_a judgement_n so_o that_o suppose_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a at_o last_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a day_n of_o account_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v summon_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n for_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o woe_n what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scoffer_n then_o yea_o what_o will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n will_v his_o mirth_n hold_v when_o the_o judge_n shall_v appear_v or_o will_v his_o wit_n recreate_v and_o support_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n will_v he_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o droll_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a or_o will_v he_o applaud_v himself_o in_o have_v make_v hell_n his_o sport_n when_o he_o feel_v it_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o good_a company_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n or_o make_v pastime_n of_o heaven_n and_o religion_n amid_o the_o flame_n of_o brimstone_n i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o that_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o future_a state_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n angel_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v real_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o scoffer_n be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n undo_v so_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o a_o fool_n to_o venture_v so_o great_a a_o stake_n as_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o evermore_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o good_a probability_n to_o encourage_v it_o for_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o certain_a yet_o most_o of_o the_o appearance_n lie_v that_o way_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v hazard_v his_o soul_n against_o such_o show_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o gain_n for_o which_o he_o run_v the_o risk_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o little_a and_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o irreparable_a if_o religion_n prove_v false_a the_o scoffer_n gain_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o little_a merriment_n and_o sport_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o be_v take_v for_o a_o wit_n among_o his_o companion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lose_v the_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o into_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n under_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v run_v the_o venture_n of_o such_o fatal_a loss_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o trivial_a nothing_o of_o advantage_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v stake_v his_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o get_v a_o pin_n or_o a_o feather_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o he_o be_v more_o so_o that_o will_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v odds_o against_o he_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o probability_n on_o the_o part_n of_o infidelity_n without_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v lay_v all_o his_o interest_n upon_o it_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v by_o it_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o little_a laugh_n but_o to_o do_v it_o when_o so_o many_o
prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o his_o use_n of_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n over_o his_o equal_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n degrade_v our_o nature_n and_o affront_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n together_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o direct_a tendency_n of_o it_o it_o destroy_v humane_a society_n for_o those_o can_v subsist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o some_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n nor_o will_v this_o signify_v to_o any_o great_a purpose_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o world_n take_v away_o this_o and_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v good_a that_o be_v profitable_a and_o honest_a that_o conduce_v to_o a_o man_n design_n that_o will_v be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v get_v by_o force_n and_o i_o have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n long_o than_o i_o have_v strength_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o fall_v into_o endless_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o hell_n intolerable_a every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o suppress_v man_n private_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o rioter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sting_n and_o torment_n from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n what_o a_o cut_a thought_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o discomfort_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o reflect_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v those_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o expect_v or_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o state_n that_o can_v relieve_v themselves_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a with_o what_o sad_a pang_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o lay_v our_o friend_n into_o the_o grave_a if_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o how_o can_v we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mortality_n if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o far_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o dregs_o and_o bitterness_n behind_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a delight_n beside_o these_o mean_a and_o fade_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v but_o we_o have_v better_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o ever_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o sadducee_n vilify_v mankind_n destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o society_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o so_o profess_v himself_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o man_n and_o a_o renegado_n to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o say_v much_o in_o apply_v this_o discourse_n almost_o every_o sermon_n we_o hear_v be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o hence_o be_v take_v the_o great_a enforcement_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o presume_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o this_o place_n but_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o as_o i_o premise_v i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o article_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o confidence_n be_v groundless_a which_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o weak_a against_o such_o temptation_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o cold_a and_o customary_a assent_n but_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v our_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n the_o general_a belief_n that_o education_n have_v infuse_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a image_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o produce_v nothing_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n to_o invigorate_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o live_a representation_n of_o eternal_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o certainty_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o prospect_n be_v open_a and_o our_o eye_n behold_v it_o that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o thought_n there_o and_o fill_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o world_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o other_o world_n what_o excellent_a what_o heroical_a what_o happy_a person_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o flattery_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o sensual_a life_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n long_n and_o more_o vigorous_a endeavour_n after_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o better_a it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o despise_v this_o vain_a world_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o steadiness_n of_o mind_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o solicitude_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o providence_n and_o the_o present_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o will_v make_v the_o most_o difficult_a service_n of_o religion_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o sweet_a hope_n and_o delight_n infinite_o more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o most_o relish_v sensual_a joy_n it_o will_v afford_v we_o satisfaction_n amid_o our_o disappointment_n and_o rest_n amid_o our_o anxiety_n and_o care_n it_o will_v raise_v our_o design_n and_o thought_n to_o thing_n generous_a and_o noble_a and_o make_v we_o live_v like_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n such_o bless_a effect_n as_o these_o follow_v this_o faith_n here_o and_o unmeasurable_o unspeakable_o great_a in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o amid_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a love_n admiration_n and_o praise_n thing_n too_o great_a to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o he_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o humble_a adoration_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o sermon_n vii_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o second_o edition_n sermon_n vii_o act_n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v although_o it_o may_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v abundant_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o own_o native_a reason_n and_o goodness_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o these_o alone_o have_v not_o usual_o any_o considerable_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o earnest_o desire_v our_o reformation_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v superad_v the_o great_a sanction_n to_o enforce_v his_o law_n glorious_a reward_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o to_o be_v distribute_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n represent_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n which_o word_n be_v part_n of_o st._n paul_n speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gentile_a ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o vers_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o comparison_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v but_o consider_v the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o temptation_n and_o make_v abatement_n for_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v
that_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a thus_o when_o warm_a and_o brisk_a sanguine_a present_v a_o cheerful_a scene_n and_o fill_v the_o imagination_n with_o pleasant_a dream_n these_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a illapse_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o income_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o heat_v melancholy_a have_v kindle_v the_o busy_a and_o active_a fancy_n the_o enthusiast_n than_o talk_v of_o illumination_n new_a light_n revelation_n and_o many_o wonderful_a fine_a thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o when_o phlegm_n predominate_v and_o quench_v the_o fantastic_a fire_n render_v the_o mad_a man_n more_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o unactive_a then_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o man_n under_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n and_o when_o again_o choler_n be_v boil_v up_o into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fantastic_a cut_n and_o measure_n this_o also_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fervour_n kindle_v by_o that_o spirit_n who_o real_a fruit_n be_v gentleness_n and_o love_n thus_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n devise_v to_o disgrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o influence_n by_o those_o numerous_a vile_a and_o vain_a pretension_n which_o he_o think_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o extirpate_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a but_o again_o 4._o satan_n devise_v against_o god_n own_o glory_n by_o design_v against_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o do_v by_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v its_o reverence_n under_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n god_n require_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o and_o satan_n set_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v both_o thus_o when_o under_o the_o law_n religion_n require_v the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n the_o subtle_a designer_n drive_v it_o on_o in_o that_o method_n so_o far_o that_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o circumstance_n but_o when_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v that_o ceremonial_a oeconomy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o establish_v a_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o worship_n then_o do_v satan_n turn_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o put_v on_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o zealot_n for_o spirituality_n which_o he_o prosecute_v so_o far_o till_o at_o last_o in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o airy_a heretic_n he_o have_v run_v religion_n out_o into_o mere_a empty_a fantastic_a notionality_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n the_o world_n have_v be_v disabused_a and_o have_v detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o formal_a outside_n religion_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v the_o designer_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o current_n set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n and_o mighty_o contend_v for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n he_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o with_o hot_a and_o sweat_a zeal_n he_o cry_v up_o the_o purity_n the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o leave_v cant_v on_o the_o subject_n till_o he_o have_v fire_v man_n tongue_n against_o every_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o formal_a and_o antichristian_a and_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o those_o high_a place_n he_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o zealous_a and_o the_o ignorant_a against_o all_o harmless_a circumstance_n of_o reverence_n and_o decorum_n and_o so_o far_o have_v he_o prevail_v in_o this_o device_n as_o to_o drive_v those_o of_o warm_a affection_n and_o weak_a head_n from_o all_o due_a external_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n sacred_a for_o these_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v fright_v by_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o popery_n antichristianism_n superstition_n thing_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o hate_v but_o not_o to_o understand_v boggle_v and_o fly_v off_o from_o every_o thing_n their_o furious_a guide_n have_v mark_v with_o this_o abhor_a character_n and_o thus_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a kind_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v its_o way_n into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o sordid_a carlesness_n in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o shall_v a_o stranger_n come_v into_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o by_o their_o carriage_n imagine_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v about_o holy_a office_n will_v perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v conjecture_v thus_o bold_a and_o saucy_a talk_n have_v creep_v into_o man_n prayer_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holy_a familiarity_n with_o god_n nauseous_a impertinent_a bawl_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n in_o external_a demeanour_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n be_v successful_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o subtilise_v religion_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o to_o make_v it_o invisible_a that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v another_o way_n whereby_o be_v betray_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o general_n viz._n satan_n device_n against_o god_n glory_n from_o which_o i_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o viz._n satan_n device_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o while_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o main_a and_o unite_a body_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n unconcern_v in_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o air_n while_o the_o bluster_a wind_n and_o tempest_n assault_v but_o can_v prejudice_v or_o disorder_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o designer_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v what_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o in_o its_o knit_n and_o combine_a strength_n he_o strive_v to_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o atom_n that_o this_o mountain_n may_v become_v a_o heap_n of_o sand_n which_o he_o may_v blow_v up_o and_o down_o and_o scatter_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o so_o at_o last_o become_v a_o plain_a before_o he_o for_o which_o design_n he_o have_v two_o main_a instrument_n and_o device_n viz._n 1._o pharisaical_a pride_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o religious_a strictness_n and_o 2._o intemperate_a heat_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a zeal_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_v purpose_n 1._o then_o he_o hatch_v and_o foster_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o sectarian_n insolence_n a_o sure_a and_o fatal_a divider_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religious_a strictness_n for_o where_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v succeed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o propagate_a open_a profaneness_n and_o impiety_n he_o shift_v his_o shape_n put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o light_n and_o wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o cloak_n spin_v of_o strict_a and_o severe_a pretension_n and_o in_o this_o habit_n put_v himself_o among_o the_o proud_a and_o conceit_a professor_n these_o he_o and_o their_o own_o vanity_n gild_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v encircle_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o fantastic_a ray_n and_o be_v swell_v in_o their_o imagination_n with_o a_o tympany_n of_o ridiculous_a greatness_n they_o then_o proud_o contemn_v all_o but_o their_o darling_n self_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o formal_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o scornful_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o carnal_a world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o conceit_a pitch_n and_o elevation_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o dignify_v themselves_o and_o debase_v other_o they_o herd_n together_o draw_v the_o church_n into_o their_o little_a corner_n and_o proud_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v less_o conceit_n though_o more_o christianity_n they_o bid_v we_o stand_v off_o lest_o we_o pollute_v they_o with_o our_o unhallowed_a approach_n and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n they_o cry_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o true_a church_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o worship_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o gange_n just_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n of_o old_a when_o their_o friend_n the_o gnostic_n be_v there_o thus_o they_o swell_v and_o swagger_v in_o their_o fantastic_a imagination_n till_o some_o other_o sect_n as_o well_o conceit_v as_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o take_v their_o plume_n from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v these_o glorious_a prerogative_n unto_o their_o own_o party_n and_o then_o they_o bustle_v and_o contend_v here_o be_v the_o church_n cry_v one_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v here_o cry_n another_o till_o a_o three_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o
both_o and_o then_o the_o scuffle_n grow_v warm_a of_o pride_n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o self-conceit_n of_o one_o sect_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o another_o and_o all_o against_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n divide_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v and_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o atheism_n but_o 2._o another_o instrument_n and_o device_n satan_n use_v to_o imbroil_v the_o church_n be_v fantastic_a heat_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o divine_a zeal_n fire_n be_v a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a divider_n and_o no_o fire_n like_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passionate_a flame_n kindle_v in_o a_o fiery_a temper_n that_o be_v only_o tincture_v with_o religion_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hot_a and_o vehement_a about_o religious_a matter_n wear_v the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n when_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a principle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sobriety_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a temper_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a principle_n and_o hurry_v on_o by_o blind_a impulse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o rage_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o kill_v evil_a and_o like_o a_o firebrand_n in_o a_o magazine_n of_o powder_n which_o destroy_v without_o distinction_n and_o blow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o then_o be_v fair_a in_o its_o pretence_n and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n satan_n use_v in_o his_o design_n of_o divide_v he_o kindle_v some_o little_a religious_a warmth_n in_o eager_a and_o violent_a constitution_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n till_o natural_a passion_n be_v concern_v and_o fire_v so_o that_o at_o last_o what_o be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o spark_n of_o religion_n become_v a_o mighty_a flame_n of_o rage_n then_o break_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o this_o holy_a fire_n destroy_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n he_o christen_v this_o jehu-like_a fury_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o declaim_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a as_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifference_n he_o get_v into_o the_o populace_n who_o have_v many_o grain_n of_o rage_n for_o one_o of_o judgement_n and_o hurry_v the_o poor_a mistake_v bigot_n together_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a dissenter_n and_o the_o silly_a conceit_a schismatic_a into_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a ruin_n to_o eternal_a age_n from_o which_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xi_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n state_v and_o clear_v sermon_n xi_o judas_n i._n 3._o belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n there_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v tare_n where_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o messenger_n have_v plant_v sacred_a and_o divine_a truth_n there_o satan_n set_v error_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n not_o according_a to_o godliness_n these_o be_v early_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o in_o the_o original_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v then_o deceiver_n lie_v spirit_n seducer_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a man_n and_o silly_a woman_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o follow_v fable_n dream_n and_o senseless_a imagination_n such_o there_o be_v then_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o the_o lust_n and_o various_a corruption_n of_o man_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n make_v they_o unavoidable_a some_o of_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o high_a privilege_n abuse_v christian_a liberty_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o vileness_n of_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n against_o these_o st._n peter_n st._n james_n st._n john_n particular_o write_v in_o their_o epistle_n and_o this_o of_o our_o apostle_n st._n judas_n be_v all_o direct_v against_o that_o heresy_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o his_o day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o which_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v revive_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a on_o which_o account_n the_o subject_n be_v too_o seasonable_a and_o i_o choose_v it_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v on_o all_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o treat_v in_o order_n on_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a in_o the_o word_n read_v two_o main_a proposition_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o contend_v and_o earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o saint_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o aimid_v the_o great_a diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o at_o present_a be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n each_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v original_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o right_n the_o true_a faith_n which_o difficulty_n do_v not_o arise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v from_o man_n corrupt_a interest_n and_o affection_n dispute_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o abstract_v from_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o chief_a character_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o that_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o 1._o the_o faith_n we_o treat_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_n primitive_a faith_n quod_fw-la verum_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la truth_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n divers_a of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v before_o his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o it_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o sai_z he_o and_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n the_o discovery_n of_o his_o great_a truth_n and_o way_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o begin_v and_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o personal_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n deliver_v to_o we_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o natural_a truth_n be_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v by_o time_n for_o many_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o science_n shall_v be_v increase_v but_o those_o divine_a verity_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o their_o fountain_n and_o original_n they_o contract_v impurity_n in_o their_o stream_n and_o remote_a derivation_n and_o the_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v and_o oppose_v by_o we_o be_v in_o comparison_n novelty_n and_o innovation_n and_o whatever_o antiquity_n they_o pretend_v to_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a their_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n half-communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v direct_o palpable_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o pretend_a infallibility_n and_o universality_n their_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v by_o plain_a consequence_n condemn_v by_o those_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o
pure_a time_n those_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o assertion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o and_o large_o make_v good_a and_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v in_o their_o write_n full_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o have_v arise_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n long_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o authority_n they_o assume_v of_o declare_v that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o their_o people_n can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v all_o new_a thing_n may_v still_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a and_o essential_a without_o end_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n condemn_v the_o sect_n also_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o old_a heresy_n receive_v but_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o best_a time_n presbytery_n independency_n anabaptism_n quakerism_n may_v have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o of_o old_a in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o particular_a conceit_a man_n but_o never_o be_v in_o any_o general_a practice_n any_o where_o the_o elder_a not_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o have_v arise_v in_o our_o own_o time_n their_o way_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v primitive_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o those_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o these_o be_v their_o guide_n in_o interpret_n lo_o here_o also_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o perpetual_a novellize_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v novelty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o new_a sect_n we_o have_v see_v the_o rise_n of_o some_o in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o confusion_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o see_v such_o again_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o all_o likelihood_n from_o the_o same_o source_n other_o new_a yet_o unheard_a of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v arise_v to_o the_o further_o divide_v of_o the_o chncurh_n ad_fw-la scandal_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o pregnant_a with_o novelty_n as_o imagination_n and_o the_o sectarian_n private_a spirit_n be_v no_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o fancy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o these_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o do_v but_o their_o opinion_n and_o way_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o this_o our_o church_n without_o fondness_n or_o overween_a i_o may_v say_v do_v profess_v and_o teach_v the_o ancient_n apostolical_a primitive_a christianity_n and_o have_v admit_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o father_n those_o next_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v understand_v best_o what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o way_n this_o church_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v therefore_o true_o ancient_a so_o in_o every_o main_a every_o considerable_a thing_n and_o true_o protestant_a protest_v both_o against_o roman_a and_o sectarian_n innovation_n 2._o another_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o make_v they_o such_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a it_o teach_v and_o produce_v purity_n holiness_n and_o real_a goodness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o business_n of_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o by_o this_o character_n also_o be_v popery_n condemn_v for_o this_o teach_v some_o direct_a impiety_n and_o immorality_n and_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o other_o of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o reins_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n neck_n and_o god_n law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v so_o earnest_o declare_v against_o as_o the_o high_a dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o affront_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o which_o he_o stigmatize_v as_o the_o great_a impurity_n and_o frequent_o call_v fornication_n and_o whoredom_n they_o be_v spiritual_o so_o likewise_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n their_o dispense_n with_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n be_v high_a immorality_n and_o most_o antichristian_a that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n genius_n and_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n which_o be_v to_o redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n beside_o which_o direct_a and_o point_v blank_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o rule_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n and_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n by_o those_o their_o doctrine_n that_o render_v repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n unnecessary_a for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o easy_a term_n cross_n pilgrimage_n ave_fw-la mary_n whip_n fast_n with_o confession_n and_o absolution_n will_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cut_v off_o right_a hand_n of_o pluck_v out_o of_o right_a eye_n and_o mortify_v the_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o subdue_a and_o rescind_v all_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n the_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v suffice_v we_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o saint_v without_o obedience_n to_o those_o hard_a say_n or_o if_o the_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o purgatory_n at_o last_o and_o if_o you_o have_v money_n to_o leave_v for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n you_o be_v secure_a of_o be_v pray_v out_o thence_o so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v real_a inward_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v destroy_v and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v here_o make_v possible_a to_o see_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o religion_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sect_n whatever_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n they_o pretend_v do_v many_o most_o of_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o become_v a_o christian_n the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o fanatic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a the_o pure_a people_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o be_v pure_a on_o which_o account_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o immorality_n and_o filthiness_n sensual_a say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o estimate_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v receive_v among_o some_o of_o our_o sect_n god_n they_o think_v and_o say_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o his_o elect_a people_n he_o love_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n but_o free_o that_o be_v for_o no_o reason_n but_o mere_a unaccountable_a will_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o though_o we_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a conversation_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v his_o belove_a his_o choose_a this_o have_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o popery_n or_o heathenism_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v among_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n i_o accuse_v not_o all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v good_a work_v unnecessary_a faith_n their_o airy_a faith_n that_o prescind_v from_o moral_a goodness_n be_v all_o all_o be_v believe_v receive_v trust_v rely_v which_o be_v great_a duty_n part_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o as_o
way_n they_o must_v not_o be_v part_v with_o or_o silence_v no_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n must_v be_v thwart_v overthrow_v rather_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o what_o quietness_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o what_o peace_n or_o temper_n among_o such_o principle_n these_o perpetual_o annoy_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o state_n let_v we_o consider_v germany_n scotland_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v though_o we_o have_v frail_a memory_n on_o this_o side_n we_o shall_v not_o forget_v how_o peaceable_a the_o sectary_n have_v be_v in_o england_n or_o not_o observe_v how_o quiet_a they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n remember_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v for_o caution_n i_o urge_v no_o other_o remembrance_n i_o wish_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o so_o well_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o king_n hold_v from_o the_o people_n be_v only_a trustee_n for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v when_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o trust_n be_v politic_n that_o do_v not_o much_o tend_v to_o civil_a peace_n and_o we_o know_v who_o principle_n those_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o have_v quit_v they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o brief_a hint_n of_o thing_n that_o will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v volume_n as_o both_o popish_a and_o sectarian_n disloyalty_n rebellion_n and_o disturbance_n will_v do_v but_o into_o these_o man_n secret_n let_v not_o our_o soul_n come_v the_o church_n that_o we_o some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o teach_v no_o unpeaceable_a doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o practice_n it_o impose_v no_o article_n on_o our_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o ancient_a creed_n no_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o such_o reasonable_a order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v unlawful_a as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v and_o will_v judge_v impartial_o nothing_o that_o be_v more_o burdensome_a or_o grievous_a than_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n be_v which_o assertion_n i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n late_o prove_v and_o divers_a of_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o book_n have_v full_o do_v it_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o fanatical_a gainsayer_n as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o civil_a peace_n our_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v active_a cheerful_a conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o subordinate_a ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obey_v when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v unlawful_a plain_o certain_o so_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v suitable_a to_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o peaceable_a church_n among_o who_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v find_v a_o rebel_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n of_o england-man_n in_o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o a_o sectary_n for_o he_o but_o 4._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o reasonable_a faith_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v his_o light_n with_o this_o the_o true_a light_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o one_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o degree_n but_o no_o opposition_n of_o nature_n faith_n and_o reason_n accord_v yea_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n viz._n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o faculty_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v we_o when_o we_o right_o exercise_v and_o employ_v they_o by_o faith_n reason_n be_v further_o enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v apply_v religion_n and_o reason_n sweet_o agree_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v religious_a that_o be_v unreasonable_a religion_n be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o by_o this_o character_n popery_n be_v disprove_v also_o for_o that_o impose_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v extreme_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a as_o article_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o invisible_a being_n by_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v big_a and_o less_o than_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v move_v towards_o and_o from_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v not_o into_o part_n but_o whole_n these_o and_o numerous_a other_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o senseless_a mystery_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n to_o defend_v which_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o miserable_a shift_n of_o deny_v all_o reason_n in_o religion_n even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v be_v the_o only_a method_n to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o while_o reason_n and_o our_o faculty_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v entertain_v their_o nonsense_n nor_o be_v answer_v in_o our_o just_a opposition_n of_o their_o gross_a absurdity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o character_n of_o a_o reasonable_a faith_n condemn_v the_o sect_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o divinity_n be_v make_v up_o of_o senseless_a absurd_a notion_n set_v forth_o in_o unintelligible_a fantastical_a phrase_n and_o these_o they_o account_v the_o height_n of_o spirituality_n and_o mystery_n upon_o which_o they_o value_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_o know_v the_o only_a spiritual_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o their_o pretend_a height_n and_o spirituality_n but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o dream_v and_o in_o v_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dreamer_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n dispel_v the_o vain_a image_n of_o dream_n so_o these_o admit_v will_v cure_v fanatical_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o they_o so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o reason_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o carnal_a reason_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o appetite_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a interest_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n true_o so_o call_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ape_n be_v a_o man_n but_o for_o want_v of_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n that_o so_o differ_v enthusiast_n rail_v violent_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o the_o grand_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o tenant_n that_o she_o call_v so_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o light_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v no_o opinion_n no_o mystery_n that_o need_v such_o a_o desperate_a course_n to_o defend_v they_o its_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n which_o be_v no_o way_n opposite_a to_o reason_n in_o any_o article_n yea_o reason_n either_o prove_v or_o defend_v they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o never_o give_v out_o at_o this_o weapon_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v reasonable_a 5._o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n those_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o be_v no_o fond_a imagination_n or_o bold_a presumption_n but_o a_o truth_n assure_v by_o those_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o to_o this_o proof_n of_o their_o
labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_o we_o consider_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o of_o its_o part_n we_o find_v great_a ground_n for_o the_o confirmation_n both_o of_o its_o author_n and_o excellency_n so_o infinite_o do_v it_o surpass_v all_o those_o write_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o world_n have_v with_o so_o much_o superciliousness_n on_o their_o part_n and_o admiration_n from_o their_o respective_a follower_n i_o may_v add_v too_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o without_o merit_v due_a praise_n from_o we_o deliver_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a if_o we_o but_o parallel_v they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v proceed_v the_o precept_n it_o contain_v and_o the_o reward_v it_o appoint_v which_o division_n will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o all_o which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o heathen_a wisdom_n do_v plain_o discover_v either_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o prevaricate_a that_o light_n they_o have_v reflect_v upon_o they_o from_o jewish_a tradition_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v whether_o their_o symbolic_a divinity_n be_v not_o design_v rather_o to_o concel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o than_o to_o secure_v the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o from_o the_o vulgar_n profanation_n for_o example_n 1._o take_v first_o the_o principle_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a philosophic_a world_n have_v none_o or_o but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o however_o some_o of_o their_o lavish_a charity_n have_v endeavour_v to_o squeeze_v as_o much_o from_o their_o write_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o messiah_n under_o their_o daimono-latria_n and_o even_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o plato_n triad_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o indian_n palin-genesis_a but_o no_o body_n that_o have_v any_o veneration_n either_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o but_o for_o truth_n in_o general_n but_o must_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o torture_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v this_o further_a that_o whatever_o notion_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v be_v but_o traditional_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o origine_fw-la and_o conjectural_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertainty_n 2._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o virtuous_a live_n for_o we_o may_v not_o detract_v thus_o much_o from_o they_o that_o they_o have_v recommend_v many_o excellent_a institutes_n to_o their_o sect_n you_o shall_v collect_v among_o they_o many_o very_a admirable_a say_n such_o as_o these_o to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o vice_n to_o bear_v affliction_n to_o do_v just_o and_o speak_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o many_o more_o indeed_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n and_o observation_n and_o depend_v not_o chief_o or_o sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o famous_a example_n of_o virtue_n too_o it_o will_v not_o reflect_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o precept_n have_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v as_o some_o of_o their_o life_n have_v most_o of_o we_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o vitiosity_n or_o defect_n of_o its_o principle_n or_o rule_n thus_o miserable_o however_o do_v we_o compensate_a the_o divine_a culture_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n abhor_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o mankind_n will_v thus_o balance_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o oppose_v their_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o severe_a virtue_n to_o our_o divine_a law_n but_o great_a licentiousness_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v by_z as_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v we_o in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o goodness_n as_o we_o do_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o last_o of_o all_o which_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n christianity_n propound_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o fair_a and_o sure_a encouragement_n imaginable_a for_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v both_o transcendent_o superior_a to_o their_o discovery_n and_o account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o also_o we_o be_v sufficient_o and_o unquestionable_o assure_v hereof_o i.e._n it_o be_v not_o recommend_v to_o we_o upon_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o inconclusive_a argument_n but_o in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o st._n paul_n expression_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 4._o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o all_o the_o system_n of_o the_o great_a moralist_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o clear_a and_o better_a principle_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v carry_v high_a by_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o command_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o less_o can_v they_o promise_v or_o bestow_v it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v further_a accountable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a particular_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n describe_v by_o its_o general_a nature_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o by_o its_o integral_a part_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 2._o the_o security_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o this_o happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o assert_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o full_o nor_o complete_o till_o death_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o premise_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o obedience_n and_o patience_n and_o i._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o happiness_n those_o reward_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a by_o what_o measure_v to_o describe_v they_o to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o celestial_a bliss_n as_o far_o transcend_v all_o our_o present_a felicity_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o very_a capacity_n of_o our_o merit_v it_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n have_v observe_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o recee_v any_o whit_n near_o those_o extreme_n of_o nothing_o and_o infinity_o because_o either_o by_o their_o parvity_n or_o immensity_n they_o elude_v or_o confound_v our_o knowledge_n and_o especial_o the_o latter_a which_o choke_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v like_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o lustre_n by_o which_o we_o discern_v other_o object_n mar_v and_o dim_v our_o sight_n such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n at_o once_o the_o delight_n and_o amazement_n of_o our_o intellectual_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o our_o high_a expression_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o they_o amount_v but_o to_o a_o litotes_n so_o that_o after_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o st._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a 4._o for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o not_o as_o we_o render_v it_o unlawful_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o unconceivable_a so_o inevitable_o shall_v we_o diminish_v
place_n seem_v to_o cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v such_o a_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o word_n look_v as_o cross_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n concern_v the_o straitness_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o narrowness_n of_o the_o way_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v deliver_v from_o those_o infallible_a say_n therefore_o to_o remove_v the_o semblance_n of_o contrariety_n which_o the_o object_v text_n seem_v to_o have_v to_o those_o other_o and_o to_o my_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a the_o word_n we_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v very_o good_a excellent_a gracious_a and_o the_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o his_o precept_n have_v a_o native_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o apt_a instrument_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o which_o sense_n this_o expression_n have_v no_o antipathy_n to_o the_o text_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v my_o burden_n be_v light_a i_o think_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o of_o that_o burdensome_a nature_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v those_o be_v very_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a whereas_o his_o religion_n have_v no_o expensive_a troublesome_a rite_n appendant_a to_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o eternal_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o and_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v under_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o interest_n of_o flesh_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v this_o objection_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o add_v will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o general_n 1._o inference_n and_o 2._o plain_a advice_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o inference_n and_o corollary_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o 1._o we_o may_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n to_o overcome_v evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o these_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o darkness_n joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o old_a leven_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o sincere_a strive_v against_o they_o which_o if_o it_o keep_v on_o end_v in_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v conversion_n act_v 3._o 19_o and_o renovation_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o first_o motion_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o and_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o when_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o more_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n for_o our_o full_a understanding_n this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o divine_a favour_n 2._o for_o christian_a virtue_n as_o it_o signify_v divine_a favour_n so_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o for_o those_o help_n and_o aid_v god_n afford_v we_o viz._n the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o baptism_n viz._n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o divine_a help_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o impotence_n and_o weakness_n and_o destitution_n of_o spiritual_a assistance_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o then_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v put_v under_o its_o influence_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o aid_n and_o so_o be_v moral_o bear_v again_o not_o that_o this_o regeneration_n alone_o will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o import_v only_o a_o external_a relation_n and_o right_a to_o privilege_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v powerful_o assist_v in_o our_o strive_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o then_o 2._o grace_n as_o it_o signify_v divine_a favour_n imply_v his_o special_a love_n and_o kindness_n such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v a_o condition_n assist_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o use_v not_o those_o help_n they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o so_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o those_o assistance_n be_v due_o employ_v and_o join_v with_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n than_o the_o person_n so_o use_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n also_o and_o in_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n thus_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o take_v for_o divine_a favour_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a virtue_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o virtue_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v divine_a favour_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n which_o suppose_v divine_a aid_n and_o entitle_v to_o divine_a love_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n thus_o brief_o to_o state_n because_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o confusion_n in_o mean_n discourse_n about_o grace_n and_o nature_n from_o which_o much_o trouble_n and_o many_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a and_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v also_o in_o these_o brief_a hint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v understand_v clear_o and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o true_a notwithstanding_o the_o petty_a exception_n of_o confident_a dissenter_n ii_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o those_o of_o reason_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o integrity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o make_v and_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o inferior_a power_n which_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n of_o we_o ever_o since_o here_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o religion_n design_n to_o remove_v and_o cure_v these_o and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o and_o happy_a state_n it_o be_v business_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v our_o look_n and_o our_o language_n or_o to_o model_n our_o action_n and_o gesture_n into_o a_o devout_a appearance_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o open_a profaneness_n and_o villainy_n nor_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v not_o why_o but_o to_o cure_v our_o ill_a nature_n to_o govern_v our_o passion_n to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o throw_v out_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o uncharitable_a surmisal_n with_o the_o other_o spiritual_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n and_o so_o to_o render_v we_o fit_a object_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o love_n so_o that_o whatever_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o make_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o real_o better_a better_a in_o our_o self_n and_o better_a in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o subject_n and_o governor_n and_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o religion_n it_o may_v
our_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o miscarriage_n of_o government_n well_o mend_v when_o government_n be_v throw_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n well_o cure_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v be_v we_o not_o well_o free_v from_o evil_a counsellor_n when_o we_o make_v king_n of_o the_o worst_a we_o have_v and_o be_v not_o tyranny_n well_o extirpated_a when_o we_o be_v under_o a_o army_n of_o tyrant_n but_o the_o glorious_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o new_a model_n and_o when_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o ambition_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a with_o new-nothings_a and_o golden_a mountain_n with_o chimaera_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o fine_a name_n for_o slavery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n loyalty_n must_v be_v scourge_v with_o the_o scorpion_n that_o be_v due_a to_o rebellion_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o incur_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o soul_n must_v compound_v for_o their_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o juncto_fw-la have_v run_v to_o the_o length_n of_o their_o line_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o master_n will_v permit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o his_o design_n as_o ripe_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v then_o up_o step_v the_o single_a tyrant_n kick_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o beelzebub_n dispossess_v the_o legion_n he_o engross_v the_o prey_n to_o himself_o and_o assume_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o complete_n our_o misery_n he_o make_v himself_o after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o invest_v his_o sword_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n he_o rule_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o deserve_v and_o make_v we_o feel_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o silken_a reins_o of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n and_o when_o providence_n have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o his_o villainy_n we_o fall_v back_o into_o our_o old_a disorder_n we_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o know_v not_o this_o week_n who_o will_v be_v our_o lord_n the_o next_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n themselves_o know_v to_o day_n by_o what_o law_n they_o will_v rule_v to_o morrow_n confusion_n be_v in_o their_o council_n as_o well_o as_o tyranny_n in_o their_o action_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v liberty_n we_o must_v be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o our_o chain_n if_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wolf_n for_o their_o guardian_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o be_v not_o thing_n come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n when_o man_n in_o buff_n dare_v proclaim_v themselves_o the_o only_a legal_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o our_o arm_a master_n murder_v man_n in_o the_o street_n and_o threaten_v the_o ancient_a metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o gunpowder_n and_o granade_n fire_n and_o sword_n must_v be_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o infamous_a usurper_n and_o a_o worse_a powder-plot_n than_o faux_n be_v act_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o strength_n the_o riches_n the_o beauty_n yea_o the_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v design_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o our_o oppressor_n and_o plunder_n and_o massacre_n be_v almost_o the_o least_o evil_n we_o fear_v thus_o be_v we_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o wave_n to_o another_o and_o make_v the_o sport_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insult_a billow_n till_o almighty_a goodness_n settle_v we_o again_o upon_o our_o old_a basis_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n of_o providence_n restore_v we_o our_o prince_z and_o our_o government_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o to_o re-establish_a we_o upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v some_o sprinkling_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o woe_n that_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o resistance_n which_o i_o have_v brief_o describe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o misery_n may_v beget_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a proposition_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v under_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o resistance_n be_v fatal_a to_o government_n and_o though_o government_n may_v be_v fix_v again_o upon_o its_o foundation_n and_o law_n turn_v into_o their_o ancient_a channel_n after_o the_o violence_n they_o have_v suffer_v yet_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reverence_n and_o strength_n by_o such_o dissettlement_n and_o the_o people_n that_o have_v rebel_v once_o and_o successful_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o often_o as_o water_v that_o have_v be_v boil_a will_v boil_v again_o the_o soon_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o ruinous_a resistance_n be_v to_o government_n and_o how_o destructive_a to_o that_o first_o great_a interest_n of_o society_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 2._o to_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o other_o that_o rebellion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v see_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o its_o be_v will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n since_o contrary_n destroy_v one_o another_o rebellion_n lay_v the_o reins_o on_o man_n neck_n and_o take_v off_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o appetite_n it_o open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o impiety_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v the_o brat_n of_o extravagant_a imagination_n it_o destroy_v the_o reverence_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o drive_v virtue_n to_o corner_n it_o gather_v man_n lust_n into_o a_o common_a storm_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n religion_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o be_v trample_v underfoot_n in_o the_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n faith_n and_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n purity_n and_o patience_n be_v overcast_v and_o silence_v by_o atheism_n and_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o barbarism_n lust_n and_o revenge_n thus_o rebellion_n by_o break_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n le_fw-fr we_o in_o a_o hell_n upon_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o present_a damnation_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v another_o fatal_a mischief_n of_o resistance_n we_o have_v feel_v also_o by_o a_o experience_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o what_o execution_n it_o have_v do_v upon_o religion_n must_v be_v consider_v next_o but_o this_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n that_o be_v charitable_a and_o sober_a and_o therefore_o must_v premise_v to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v about_o it_o that_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o late_a time_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n i_o describe_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o monstrous_o vitiate_v and_o deprave_a i_o profess_v universal_a charity_n and_o have_v perhaps_o more_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o than_o they_o general_o will_v own_v for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a among_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n breed_v by_o our_o late_a disorder_n and_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o near_a and_o deplorable_a instance_n that_o resistance_n bring_v mischief_n upon_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v to_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o profession_n though_o i_o judge_v it_o never_o so_o obnoxious_a and_o mistake_v and_o have_v say_v this_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a charity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v wrong_v by_o misinterpretation_n nor_o any_o offend_v that_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o come_v with_o freedom_n to_o describe_v some_o of_o the_o injury_n our_o unhappy_a resistance_n have_v do_v religion_n not_o withstand_v that_o both_o arm_n and_o tongue_n so_o high_o pretend_v its_o defence_n and_o indeed_o man_n fight_v for_o religion_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o and_o dispute_v about_o it_o till_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o midtiplicity_n of_o opinion_n have_v quite_o confound_v the_o
simplicity_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v most_o people_n business_n to_o chatter_v like_o pie_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n or_o like_o men._n if_o religion_n have_v be_v compute_v by_o man_n talk_n and_o dispute_v about_o it_o those_o late_a day_n of_o the_o decline_a world_n have_v be_v its_o best_a and_o this_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o way_n of_o high_a improvement_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v verge_v to_o their_o set_a and_o period_n but_o alas_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o only_a religious_a member_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pretender_n like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n be_v fair_a without_o but_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o crocodile_n within_o or_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n they_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o imagination_n but_o no_o foot_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o virtuous_a practice_n yea_o some_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o current_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o to_o reconcile_v covetousness_n rapine_n cruelty_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a party_n religion_n with_o rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n with_o saintship_n man_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v godly_a without_o goodness_n and_o christian_n without_o christianity_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o hater_n of_o their_o brother_n hater_n of_o open_a profaneness_n but_o not_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n very_o godly_a though_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a true_a penitent_n though_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v complain_v and_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v good_a though_o their_o action_n be_v dishonest_a and_o they_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o though_o that_o root_n be_v a_o dry_a stump_n and_o have_v no_o branch_n they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o not_o reform_v convert_v but_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a devout_a worshipper_n but_o bad_a neighbour_n lover_n of_o god_n but_o no_o hater_n of_o covetousness_n have_v power_n in_o heaven_n but_o none_o over_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n though_o they_o obey_v their_o appetite_n and_o his_o child_n though_o no_o better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n thus_o have_v man_n get_v the_o knack_n to_o be_v religious_a without_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o salvation_n these_o be_v gross_a disorder_n whereby_o religion_n be_v take_v from_o its_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o place_v in_o emotion_n rapture_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o when_o these_o have_v kindle_v the_o imagination_n and_o raise_v the_o fancy_n to_o the_o cloud_n to_o flutter_v there_o in_o mystical_a nonsense_n and_o when_o that_o be_v mount_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o get_v into_o the_o revelation_n to_o loosen_v the_o seal_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o fantastical_o to_o interpret_v the_o fate_n of_o kingdom_n when_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o tongue_n in_o a_o extravagant_a ramble_v and_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n mingle_v it_o with_o cant_v unintelligible_a babble_n i_o say_v when_o the_o disease_a and_o disturb_a fancy_n thus_o various_o display_v itself_o many_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o those_o wild_a agitation_n of_o sick_a imagination_n be_v divine_a motion_n and_o when_o this_o fire_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o these_o be_v exceed_o move_v by_o those_o vain_a and_o proud_a conceit_n cause_v tremble_n and_o foaming_n convulsion_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o be_v but_o natural_a disease_n if_o not_o worse_o and_o just_a like_o those_o odd_a ecstatical_a motion_n of_o the_o devil_n priest_n when_o they_o come_v foam_v from_o his_o altar_n these_o i_o say_v the_o wild_a phantastic_o have_v learn_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bless_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n and_o when_o their_o fancy_n be_v full_a of_o turgid_a notion_n and_o their_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n they_o dream_v of_o strange_a sight_n voice_n and_o wonderful_a discovery_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o unquiet_a agitation_n of_o their_o own_o disorder_a brain_n these_o also_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o miraculous_o in_o they_o brief_o and_o in_o sum_n every_o humour_n and_o fantastic_a unaccountable_a motion_n be_v by_o some_o represent_v as_o the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a thus_o when_o warm_a and_o brisk_a sanguine_n present_v a_o cheerful_a scene_n and_o fill_v the_o imagination_n with_o pleasant_a dream_n these_o be_v divine_a illapse_n the_o joy_n and_o income_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o heat_a melancholy_n have_v kindle_v the_o busy_a and_o active_a fancy_n the_o enthusiast_n talk_v of_o illumination_n new_a light_n revelation_n and_o many_o wonderful_a fine_a thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o when_o phlegm_n prevail_v and_o have_v quench_v the_o fantastic_a fire_n render_v the_o mad_a man_n more_o dull_a and_o unactive_a then_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o man_n under_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o desertion_n and_o when_o again_o choler_n be_v boil_a up_o into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fanatique_a genius_n this_o also_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a fervour_n kindle_v by_o that_o spirit_n who_o real_a fruit_n be_v gentleness_n and_o love_n and_o now_o after_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v none_o here_o will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a or_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o as_o i_o ought_v i_o adore_v and_o reverence_v and_o because_o i_o do_v so_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v and_o shame_v the_o blasphemous_a abuse_n of_o it_o which_o will_v expose_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n to_o scorn_n and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o traduce_v and_o injure_v and_o be_v still_o by_o great_a number_n among_o we_o it_o will_v be_v shameful_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o add_v that_o my_o zeal_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o reality_n make_v i_o thus_o just_o sharp_a against_o the_o counterfeit_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o folly_n and_o phantastry_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o they_o wear_v the_o steal_v livery_n of_o thing_n venerable_a and_o sacred_a therefore_o to_o go_v on_o such_o a_o religion_n have_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o breed_v among_o we_o a_o religion_n conceive_v in_o the_o imagination_n and_o beget_v by_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o gild_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v encircle_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o fantastic_a ray_n and_o swell_v their_o imagination_n into_o a_o tympany_n of_o ridiculous_a greatness_n they_o scornful_o contemn_v all_o but_o their_o darling-selve_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o formal_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o proud_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o carnal_a world_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o conceit_a pitch_n and_o elevation_n and_o have_v thus_o dignify_v themselves_o and_o debase_v other_o they_o herd_v together_o draw_v the_o church_n into_o their_o little_a corner_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v less_o conceit_n though_o more_o christianity_n they_o bid_v we_o stand_v off_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v pollute_v they_o by_o our_o unhallowed_a approach_n and_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n they_o cry_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o true_a church_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o worship_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o clan_n just_a as_o they_o we_o to_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n of_o old_a when_o their_o friend_n the_o donatist_n be_v there_o thus_o do_v the_o votary_n of_o each_o sect_n swell_v in_o their_o imagination_n till_o some_o other_o sort_n as_o well_o conceit_v as_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o take_v their_o plume_n from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v those_o glorious_a prerogative_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o this_o go_v for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o all_o reverence_n to_o thing_n sacred_a be_v destroy_v for_o when_o this_o spirit_n have_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o set_v up_o the_o cry_n of_o